MR2 Bible
RM179U1 · 1991 · Vision-extracted

General instructions.

1563 OEM guidelines and safety instructions from the manual — battery handling, electrical precautions, parts handling, jacking, lifting and more. Each tip kept with its section context and the original page scan.

Find a guideline

Showing 605 of 605

FOREWORD

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p1 OEM manual

  • FOREWORD

    This manual (Volume 1) contains maintenance and repair procedures for the engine of the 1991 MR2. Applicable models: SW20, 21 series. For repair procedures for the chassis and body, and for electrical service procedures, refer to VOLUME 2 (Pub. No. RM179U2). The manual is divided into 12 sections and 2 appendixes with a thumb index for each section at the edge of the pages. Please note that the publications below have also been prepared as relevant service manuals to the components and systems in this vehicle. All information in this manual is based on the latest product information at the time of publication. However, specifications and procedures are subject to change without notice.

INTRODUCTION

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p3 OEM manual

  • HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL

    See page IN-2

  • IDENTIFICATION INFORMATION

    See page IN-4

  • GENERAL REPAIR INSTRUCTIONS

    See page IN-4

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES EQUIPPED WITH SRS AIRBAG

    See page IN-7

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES EQUIPPED WITH A CATALYTIC CONVERTER

    See page IN-11

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES WITH AN AUDIO SYSTEM WITH BUILT-IN ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM

    See page IN-11

  • VEHICLE LIFT AND SUPPORT LOCATIONS

    See page IN-12

  • ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS MANUAL

    See page IN-13

INTRODUCTION · How to Use This Manual

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p4 OEM manual

  • HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL

    To assist you in finding your way through the manual, the Section Title and major heading are given at the top of every page. An INDEX is provided on the first page of each section to guide you to the item to be repaired. At the beginning of each section, PRECAUTIONS are given that pertain to all repair operations contained in that section. Read these precautions before starting any repair task. TROUBLESHOOTING tables are included for each system to help you diagnose the problem and find the cause. The repair for each possible cause is referenced in the remedy column to quickly lead you to the solution.

  • REPAIR PROCEDURES

    Most repair operations begin with an overview illustration. It identifies the components and shows how the parts fit together. The overview illustration uses torque callouts in kg-cm (ft-lb, N·m) format to indicate specified torque values, and marks non-reusable parts with a diamond symbol.

INTRODUCTION · How to Use This Manual

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p5 OEM manual

  • STEP-BY-STEP FORMAT

    The procedures are presented in a step-by-step format: The illustration shows what to do and where to do it. The task heading tells what to do. The detailed text tells how to perform the task and gives other information such as specifications and warnings.

  • REFERENCES

    References have been kept to a minimum. However, when they are required you are given the page to refer to.

  • SPECIFICATIONS

    Specifications are presented in bold type throughout the text where needed. You never have to leave the procedure to look up your specifications. They are also found in Appendix A, for quick reference.

  • CAUTIONS

    CAUTIONS are presented in bold type, and indicate there is a possibility of injury to you or other people.

  • NOTICES

    NOTICES are also presented in bold type, and indicate the possibility of damaged to the components being repaired.

  • HINTS

    HINTS are separated from the text but do not appear in bold. They provide additional information to help you efficiently perform the repair.

INTRODUCTION · Identification Information, General Repair Instructions

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p6 OEM manual

  • USE PROTECTIVE COVERS

    Use fender seat and floor covers to keep the vehicle clean and prevent damage.

  • KEEP PARTS IN ORDER DURING DISASSEMBLY

    During disassembly, keep parts in the appropriate order to facilitate reassembly.

  • OBSERVE BATTERY AND ELECTRICAL SAFETY PRECAUTIONS

    Observe the following battery and electrical safety precautions.

    • Work must be started after approx. 20 seconds or longer from the time the ignition switch is turned to the "LOCK" position and the negative (–) terminal cable is disconnected from the battery (See page AB-2).

INTRODUCTION · General Repair Instructions

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p7 OEM manual

  • CHECK HOSE AND WIRING CONNECTORS

    Check hose and wiring connectors to make sure that they are secure and correct.

  • NON-REUSABLE PARTS

    Always replace cotter pins, gaskets, O-rings and oil seals etc. with new ones. Non-reusable parts are indicated in the component illustrations by the "♦" symbol.

  • PRECOATED PARTS

    Precoated parts are bolts and nuts, etc. that are coated with a seal lock adhesive at the factory. If a precoated part is retightened, loosened or caused to move in any way, it must be recoated with the specified adhesive. Precoated parts are indicated in the component illustrations by the "★" symbol.

  • USE SEALER ON GASKETS

    When necessary, use a sealer on gaskets to prevent leaks.

  • OBSERVE BOLT TIGHTENING TORQUES

    Carefully observe all specifications for bolt tightening torques. Always use a torque wrench.

  • USE SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS (SST) AND SPECIAL SERVICE MATERIALS (SSM)

    Use of special service tools (SST) and special service materials (SSM) may be required, depending on the nature of the repair. Be sure to use SST and SSM where specified and follow the proper work procedure. A list of SST and SSM can be found at the back of this manual.

  • REPLACING FUSES

    When replacing fuses, be sure the new fuse has the correct amperage rating. DO NOT exceed the rating or use one with a lower rating.

  • JACKING UP AND SUPPORTING THE VEHICLE

    Care must be taken when jacking up and supporting the vehicle. Be sure to lift and support the vehicle at the proper locations (See page IN-12).

INTRODUCTION · General Repair Instructions

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p8 OEM manual

  • DO NOT OPEN ECU COVER OR CASE UNLESS ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY

    Do not open the cover or case of the ECU unless absolutely necessary. If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.

  • PULL APART ELECTRICAL CONNECTORS BY THE CONNECTOR ITSELF

    To pull apart electrical connectors, pull on the connector itself, not the wires.

  • DO NOT DROP ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS

    Be careful not to drop electrical components, such as sensors or relays. If they are dropped on a hard floor they should be replaced and not reused.

  • INSERT TESTER PROBE CAREFULLY WHEN CHECKING CONTINUITY

    When checking continuity at the wire connector, insert the tester probe carefully to prevent terminals from bending.

  • DISCONNECT VACUUM HOSES FROM THE END

    To disconnect vacuum hoses, pull on the end, not the middle of the hose.

  • PROTECT DISTRIBUTOR, COIL, AIR FILTER AND VCV WHEN STEAM CLEANING

    When steam cleaning an engine, protect the distributor, coil, air filter and VCV from water.

  • NEVER USE IMPACT WRENCH ON TEMPERATURE SWITCHES OR SENSORS

    Never use an impact wrench to remove or install temperature switches or temperature sensors.

  • USE STEP-DOWN ADAPTER WHEN VACUUM GAUGE HOSE IS TOO SMALL

    When using a vacuum gauge, never force the hose onto a connector that is too large. Use a step-down adapter instead. Once the hose has been stretched, it may leak.

  • TAG HOSES BEFORE DISCONNECTING THEM

    When disconnecting vacuum hoses, use tags to identify how they should be reconnected. After completing a job, double check that the vacuum hoses are properly connected. A label under the hood shows the proper layout.

INTRODUCTION · Precautions for Vehicles Equipped with SRS Airbag

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p9 OEM manual

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES EQUIPPED WITH SRS AIRBAG

    The 1991 MR2 for USA specifications is equipped with an SRS (Supplemental Restraint System) airbag. Failure to carry out service operations in the correct sequence could cause the airbag system to unexpectedly deploy during servicing, possibly leading to a serious accident. Further, if a mistake is made in servicing the airbag system, it is possible the airbag may fail to operate when required. Before performing servicing (including removal or installation of parts, inspection or replacement), be sure to read the following items carefully, then follow the correct procedure described in this manual.

    • Failure to carry out service operations in the correct sequence could cause the airbag system to unexpectedly deploy during servicing, possibly leading to a serious accident.
    • If a mistake is made in servicing the airbag system, it is possible the airbag may fail to operate when required.
  • INSPECT DIAGNOSTIC CODES BEFORE DISCONNECTING BATTERY

    Malfunction symptoms of the airbag system are difficult to confirm, so the diagnostic codes become the most important source of information when troubleshooting. When troubleshooting the airbag system, always inspect the diagnostic codes before disconnecting the battery (See page AB-24).

  • WAIT 20 SECONDS AFTER IGNITION LOCK AND BATTERY DISCONNECT

    Work must be started after approx. 20 seconds or loner from the time the ignition switch is turned to the LOCK position and the negative (-) terminal cable is disconnected from the battery. The airbag system is equipped with a back-up power source so that if work is started within 20 seconds of disconnecting the negative (-) terminal cable of the battery, the airbag may be deployed.

    • If work is started within 20 seconds of disconnecting the negative (-) terminal cable of the battery, the airbag may be deployed.

INTRODUCTION · Precautions for Vehicles Equipped with SRS Airbag

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p11 OEM manual

  • FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR — Never reuse after collision

    Never reuse the front airbag sensors involved in a collision when the airbag has deployed. Replace both the left and right airbag sensors.

  • FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR — Install with arrow facing front

    Install the front airbag sensor with the arrow on the sensor facing toward the front of the vehicle.

  • FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR — Replace set bolts and nuts

    The front airbag sensor set bolts and nuts have been anti-rust treated. When the sensor is removed, always replace the set bolts and nuts with new ones.

  • FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR — Lock electrical connector securely

    The front airbag sensor is equipped with an electrical connection check mechanism. Be sure to lock this mechanism securely when connecting the connector. If the connector is not securely locked, a malfunction code will be detected by the diagnosis system (See page AB-9).

  • SPIRAL CABLE (IN COMBINATION SWITCH)

    The steering wheel must be fitted correctly to the steering column with the spiral cable at the neutral position; otherwise cable disconnection and other troubles may result. Refer to page AB-16 of this manual concerning correct steering wheel installation.

  • STEERING WHEEL PAD (WITH AIRBAG) — Place pad top surface facing up

    When removing the steering wheel pad or handling a new steering wheel pad, it should be placed with the pad top surface facing up. In this case, the twin-lock type connector lock lever should be in the locked state and care should be taken to place it so the connector will not be damaged. And do not store a steering wheel pad on top of another one. (Storing the pad with its metallic surface up may lead to a serious accident if the airbag inflates for some reason.)

    • Storing the pad with its metallic surface up may lead to a serious accident if the airbag inflates for some reason.
  • STEERING WHEEL PAD (WITH AIRBAG) — Never measure resistance of airbag squib

    Never measure the resistance of the airbag squib. This may cause the airbag to deploy, which is very dangerous.

    • Never measure the resistance of the airbag squib. This may cause the airbag to deploy, which is very dangerous.

INTRODUCTION · Precautions for Vehicles Equipped with SRS Airbag

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p12 OEM manual

  • DO NOT APPLY GREASE TO STEERING WHEEL PAD

    Grease should not be applied to the steering wheel pad and the pad should not be cleaned with detergents of any kind.

  • STORE STEERING WHEEL PAD PROPERLY

    Store the steering wheel pad where the ambient temperature remains below 90°C (200°F), without high humidity and away from electrical noise.

  • DISCONNECT AIRBAG CONNECTOR BEFORE ELECTRIC WELDING

    When using electric welding, first disconnect the airbag connector (yellow color and 2 pins) under the steering column near the combination switch connector before starting work.

  • DEPLOY AIRBAG BEFORE DISPOSAL

    When disposing of a vehicle or the steering wheel pad alone, the airbag should be deployed using an SST before disposal (See page AB-82). Perform the operation in a place away from electrical noise.

  • CENTER AIRBAG SENSOR ASSEMBLY — CONNECT/DISCONNECT WITH SENSOR MOUNTED

    The connectors to the center airbag sensor assembly should be connected or disconnected with the sensor mounted on the floor. If the connectors are connected or disconnected while the center airbag sensor assembly is not mounted to the floor, it could cause undesired ignition of the airbag system.

  • WIRE HARNESS AND CONNECTOR

    The airbag system's wire harness is integrated with the cowl wire harness assembly. The wires for the airbag wire harness are encased in a yellow corrugated tube. All the connectors for the system are also a standard yellow color. If the airbag system wire harness becomes disconnected or the connector becomes broken due to an accident, etc., repair or replace it as shown on page AB-21.

INTRODUCTION · Precautions for Vehicles Equipped with a Catalytic Converter, Precautions for Vehicles with an Audio System with Built-In Anti-Theft System

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p13 OEM manual

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES EQUIPPED WITH A CATALYTIC CONVERTER

    If large amounts of unburned gasoline flow into the converter, it may overheat and create a fire hazard. To prevent this, observe the following precautions and explain them to your customer.

    • If large amounts of unburned gasoline flow into the converter, it may overheat and create a fire hazard.
  • USE ONLY UNLEADED GASOLINE

    Use only unleaded gasoline.

  • AVOID PROLONGED IDLING

    Avoid running the engine at idle speed for more than 20 minutes.

  • AVOID SPARK JUMP TEST

    Spark jump test only when absolutely necessary. Perform this test as rapidly as possible. While testing, never race the engine.

  • AVOID PROLONGED ENGINE COMPRESSION MEASUREMENT

    Engine compression tests must be made as rapidly as possible.

  • DO NOT RUN ENGINE WHEN FUEL TANK IS NEARLY EMPTY

    This may cause the engine to misfire and create an extra load on the converter.

  • AVOID COASTING WITH IGNITION TURNED OFF AND PROLONGED BRAKING

    Avoid coasting with ignition turned off and prolonged braking.

  • DO NOT DISPOSE OF USED CATALYST ALONG WITH PARTS CONTAMINATED WITH GASOLINE OR OIL

    Do not dispose of used catalyst along with parts contaminated with gasoline or oil.

  • PRECAUTIONS FOR VEHICLES WITH AN AUDIO SYSTEM WITH BUILT-IN ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM

    Audio Systems displaying the sign 'ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM' shown on the left has a built-in anti-theft system which makes the audio system soundless if stolen. If the power source for the audio system is cut even once, the anti-theft system operates so that even if the power source is reconnected, the audio system will not produce any sound unless the ID number selected by the customer is input again. Accordingly, when performing repairs on vehicles equipped with this system, before disconnecting the battery terminals or removing the audio system the customer should be asked for the ID number so that the technician can input the ID number afterwards, or else a request made to the customer to input the ID number. For the method to input the ID number or cancel the anti-theft system, refer to the Owner's Manual.

INTRODUCTION · Vehicle Lift and Support Locations

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p14 OEM manual

  • JACK POSITION — FRONT

    Jack up support of front under cover center.

  • JACK POSITION — REAR

    Rear suspension crossmember.

  • PANTOGRAPH JACK POSITION

    Use the pantograph jack at the designated pantograph jack position points shown on the underbody diagram.

  • SUPPORT POSITION — SAFETY STAND

    Place safety stands at the support position points indicated by the hatched symbols on the underbody diagram.

INTRODUCTION · Abbreviations Used in This Manual

Introduction

RM179U1_1991 · p15 OEM manual

  • ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS MANUAL

    ABS: Anti-Lock Brake System; A/C: Air Conditioner; Approx.: Approximately; A/T: Automatic Transaxle; ATF: Automatic Transmission Fluid; B1: Second Coast Brake; B2: Second Brake; B3: First and Reverse Brake; B4: Underdrive Brake; BTDC: Before Top Dead Center; BVSV: Bimetal Vacuum Switching Valve; C1: Forward Clutch; C2: Direct Clutch; C3: Underdrive Clutch; CALIF.: Vehicles Sold in California; CB: Circuit Breaker; CD: Compact Disc; DP: Dash Pot; ECT: Electronic Controlled Transaxle; ECU: Electronic Control Unit; EFI: Electronic Fuel Injection; EGR: Exhaust Gas Recirculation; ELR: Emergency Locking Retractor; ESA: Electronic Spark Advance; EVAP: Evaporative (Emission Control); EX: Exhaust (manifold, valve); Ex.: Except; F1: No.1 One-Way Clutch; F2: No.2 One-Way Clutch; F3: Underdrive One-Way Clutch; FIPG: Formed in Place Gasket; FL: Fusible Link; FR, Fr: Front; IN: Intake (manifold, valve); IG: Ignition; ISC: Idle Speed Control; J/B: Junction Block; LED: Light Emitting Diode; LH: Left-Hand; Max.: Maximum; MP: Multipurpose; M/T: Manual Transaxle; OD, O/D: Overdrive; O/S: Oversize; P & BV: Proportioning and Bypass Valve; PCV: Positive Crankcase Ventilation; PS: Power Steering; RH: Right-Hand; Rr: Rear; SRS: Supplemental Restraint System; SSM: Special Service Materials; SST: Special Service Tools; STD: Standard; SW: Switch; TDC: Top Dead Center; T-VIS: Toyota-Variable Induction System; TWC: Three-Way Catalyst; U/D: Underdrive; U/S: Undersize; VSV: Vacuum Switching Valve; w/: With; w/o: Without

MAINTENANCE

Maintenance

RM179U1_1991 · p16 OEM manual

  • MAINTENANCE SCHEDULE SELECTION

    The maintenance schedule for the vehicle consists of separate A and B schedules which are applicable depending on the conditions the vehicle is used in. Confirm the vehicle's usage conditions, select the appropriate schedule and service the vehicle accordingly.

  • PERFORM EVERY SERVICE ITEM

    Every service item in the periodic maintenance list must be performed.

  • REFERENCE PAGES IN SCHEDULE

    Next to the columns of periods in the schedule, reference pages have been added for easy access to service data and procedures necessary for each position.

  • SERVICE INTERVAL BASIS

    Periodic maintenance service must be performed according to whichever interval in the periodic maintenance list occurs first, the odometer reading (miles) or the times interval (months).

  • MAINTENANCE AFTER LAST PERIOD

    Maintenance services after the last period should be performed at the same interval as before unless otherwise noted.

  • IMPORTANCE OF COMPLETE MAINTENANCE

    Failure to do even one item can cause the engine to run poorly and increase exhaust emissions.

MAINTENANCE · Maintenance Operations

Maintenance

RM179U1_1991 · p26 OEM manual

  • CHECK AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE FLUID

    Visually check the transaxle for fluid leakage. If leakage is found, check for the cause and repair. Check the fluid level; if the level is low, add fluid. Transmission fluid: See item 21 (B).

  • DO NOT OVERFILL A/T FLUID

    Do not overfill. The transmission and differential are separate units.

    • Do not overfill. The transmission and differential are separate units.

MAINTENANCE · Maintenance Operations

Maintenance

RM179U1_1991 · p27 OEM manual

  • RECHECK A/T FLUID LEVEL AT NORMAL OPERATING TEMPERATURE

    Recheck the fluid level with the normal temperature (70–80°C (158–176°F)) and add as necessary.

MAINTENANCE · General Maintenance

Maintenance

RM179U1_1991 · p29 OEM manual

  • TIRES

    Check the pressure with a gauge. Adjust if necessary. Check for cuts, damage or excessive wear.

  • WHEEL NUTS

    When checking the tires, check the nuts for looseness or for missing nuts. If necessary, tighten them.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER BLADES

    Check for wear or cracks whenever they do not wipe clean. Replace if necessary.

  • FLUID LEAKS

    Check underneath for leaking fuel, oil, water or other fluid. If you smell gasoline fumes or notice any leak, have the cause found and corrected.

  • DOORS AND ENGINE HOOD

    Check that all doors including the trunk lid and back door operate smoothly, and that all latches lock securely. Check that the engine hood secondary latch secures the hood from opening when the primary latch is released.

  • LIGHTS

    Check that the headlights, stop lights, taillights, turn signal lights, and other lights are all working. Check the headlight aim.

  • WARNING LIGHTS AND BUZZERS

    Check that all warning lights and buzzers function properly.

  • HORN

    Check that it is working.

  • WINDSHIELD GLASS

    Check for scratches, pits or abrasions.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER AND WASHER

    Check operation of the wipers and washer. Check that the wipers do not streak.

  • WINDSHIELD DEFROSTER

    Check that air comes out from the defroster outlet when operating the heater or air conditioner at defroster mode.

  • REAR VIEW MIRROR

    Check that it is mounted securely.

  • SUN VISORS

    Check that they move freely and are mounted securely.

  • STEERING WHEEL

    Check that it has specified freeplay. Be alert for changes in steering condition, such as hard steering, excessive freeplay or strange noise.

  • SEATS

    Check that all front seat controls such as seat adjuster, seatback recliner, etc. operate smoothly. Check that all latches lock securely in any position. Check that the locks hold securely in any latched position. Check that the head restraints move up and down smoothly and that the locks hold securely in any latched position. For fold-down rear backs, check that the latches lock securely.

  • SEAT BELTS

    Check that the seat belt system such as buckles, retractors and anchors operate properly and smoothly. Check that the belt webbing is not cut, frayed, worn or damaged.

MAINTENANCE · General Maintenance

Maintenance

RM179U1_1991 · p30 OEM manual

  • ACCELERATOR PEDAL

    Check the pedal for smooth operation and uneven pedal effort or catching.

  • CLUTCH PEDAL (See page CL-3)

    Check the pedal for smooth operation. Check that the pedal has the proper freeplay.

  • BRAKE PEDAL (See page BR-6)

    Check brake pedal condition.

  • BRAKES

    At a safe place, check that the brakes do not pull to one side when applied.

  • PARKING BRAKE (See page BR-8)

    Check parking brake condition.

  • AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION "PARK" MECHANISM

    Check automatic transmission park mechanism.

  • WINDSHIELD WASHER FLUID

    Check that there is sufficient fluid in the tank.

  • ENGINE COOLANT LEVEL

    Check that coolant level is between the "FULL" and "LOW" lines on the see-through reservoir.

  • RADIATOR AND HOSES

    Check radiator and hoses condition.

  • BATTERY ELECTROLYTE LEVEL

    Check that the electrolyte level of all battery cells is between the upper and lower level lines on the case. If level is low, add distilled.

  • BRAKE AND CLUTCH FLUID LEVELS

    Check brake and clutch fluid levels.

  • ENGINE DRIVE BELTS

    Check all drive belts for fraying, cracks, wear or oiliness.

  • ENGINE OIL LEVEL

    Check the level on the dipstick with the engine turned off.

  • POWER STEERING FLUID LEVEL

    Check the level on the dipstick. The level should be in the "HOT" or "COLD" range depending on the fluid temperature.

  • AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION FLUID LEVEL

    Check automatic transmission fluid level.

  • EXHAUST SYSTEM

    Visually inspect for cracks, holes or loose supports. If any change in the sound of the exhaust or smell of the exhaust fumes is noticed, have the cause located and corrected.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Engine Tune-Up

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p42 OEM manual

  • CHECK REMAINING VALVES AFTER CRANKSHAFT ROTATION

    Turn the crankshaft one revolution (360°) and align the mark as above (See procedure step 8). Check only the valves indicated as shown. Measure the valve clearance (See procedure step (a)).

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Timing Belt (3S-GTE)

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p69 OEM manual

  • TIMING BELT TENSIONER SETUP — FEELER GAUGE AND IDLER PULLEY BOLT

    Insert a 1.90 mm (0.075 in.) feeler gauge between the tensioner body and No.1 idler pulley stopper. Turn the No.1 idler pulley bolt counterclockwise to obtain the specified torque. To apply the correct torque, apply the torque wrench along the axis through the bolts of the No.1 idler pulley and exhaust camshaft timing pulley.

  • TIGHTEN TENSIONER BOLTS ALTERNATELY

    While pushing the tensioner, alternately tighten the two bolts to the specified torque.

  • REMOVE HEXAGON WRENCH FROM TENSIONER

    Remove the 1.27 mm hexagon wrench from the tensioner.

  • ALIGN CRANKSHAFT PULLEY TO ATDC 60°

    Slowly turn the crankshaft pulley one revolution, and align its groove with the ATDC 60° mark of the No.1 timing belt cover.

    • Always turn the crankshaft clockwise.
  • FINAL IDLER PULLEY BOLT TORQUE

    Turn the No.1 idler pulley bolt counterclockwise to obtain the specified torque. To apply the correct torque, apply the torque wrench along the axis through the bolts of the No.1 idler pulley and exhaust camshaft timing pulley.

  • CHECK TENSIONER CLEARANCE WITH FEELER GAUGE

    Using a feeler gauge, check the specified clearance between the tensioner body and No.1 idler pulley stopper.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Suspension

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p1015 OEM manual

  • REMOVE SHOCK ABSORBER

    Step 5 of the preceding removal procedure.

    • Cover the drive shaft boot with cloth to avoid damaging it.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Suspension · Assembly of Rear Shock Absorber

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p1016 OEM manual

  • RELEASE GAS BEFORE DISCARDING SHOCK ABSORBER

    Before discarding the shock absorber, first loosen the ring nut 2 or 3 turns to release the gas completely. SST 09720-00012 (09721-00071)

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Suspension · Ball Joint / Lower Arm

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p1020 OEM manual

  • REMOVAL OF LOWER ARM

    See page SA-69. Procedure to remove the rear suspension lower arm.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Suspension · Strut Rod

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p1022 OEM manual

  • INSTALLATION OF STRUT ROD

    See page SA-69. Install rear suspension arm No.1, then temporarily install the strut rod holding bolt and nut and cushion to the body.

  • INSTALL REAR SUSPENSION ARM No.1

    Install the retainers, cushions, collar and suspension arm No.1 to the strut rod with the nut as shown. Install the nut to the bolt end. Do not misinstall the front and rear cushions. Temporarily install the strut rod holding bolt and nut and cushion to the body.

    • Install the nut to the bolt end.
    • Do not misinstall the front and rear cushions.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Suspension

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p1026 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT EXHAUST PIPE MOUNTING FROM REAR SUSPENSION CROSSMEMBER

    Remove the two exhaust pipe mounting installation bolts.

  • DISCONNECT REAR ENGINE MOUNT FROM REAR SUSPENSION CROSSMEMBER

    Remove the three installation bolts of the rear engine mounting.

  • REMOVE SUSPENSION CROSSMEMBER MOUNTING BOLTS

    Hold the rear suspension crossmember with a jack. Remove the four bolts, then remove the rear suspension crossmember.

  • REMOVE STABILIZER BAR

    Lift down the crossmember until the front side bolt of the stabilizer bar bracket can be removed. Be careful not to damage the exhaust pipe by shoving with the stabilizer bar. Remove the two bolts and two nuts. Remove the stabilizer bar with brackets. Remove the brackets and cushions from the stabilizer bar.

BRAKE SYSTEM · Check and Adjustments

Brakes

RM179U1_1991 · p1037 OEM manual

  • CHECK THAT PEDAL RESERVE DISTANCE IS CORRECT, AS SHOWN

    Release the parking brake. With the engine running, depress the pedal and measure the pedal reserve distance, as shown. Pedal reserve distance from asphalt sheet at 50 kg (110.2 lb, 490 N): More than 117 mm (4.61 in.). If the reserve distance is incorrect, troubleshoot the brake system.

  • OPERATIONAL TEST OF BRAKE BOOSTER — OPERATING CHECK

    (a) Depress the brake pedal several times with the engine off and check that there is no change in the pedal reserve distance. (b) Depress the brake pedal and start the engine. If the pedal goes down slightly, operation is normal.

  • OPERATIONAL TEST OF BRAKE BOOSTER — AIR TIGHTNESS

    (a) Start the engine and stop it after one or two minutes. Depress the brake pedal several times slowly. If the pedal goes down the farthest the first time, but gradually rises after the second or third time, the booster is air tight. (b) Depress the brake pedal while the engine is running, and stop the engine with the pedal depressed. If there is no change in the pedal reserve travel after holding the pedal for thirty seconds, the booster is air tight.

  • BLEEDING OF BRAKE SYSTEM — NOTICE

    Do not let brake fluid remain on a painted surface. Wash it off immediately.

BRAKE SYSTEM · Checks and Adjustments

Brakes

RM179U1_1991 · p1038 OEM manual

  • CHECK AND ADJUSTMENT OF PARKING BRAKE

    Check and adjust the parking brake lever travel.

  • CHECK THAT PARKING BRAKE LEVER TRAVEL IS CORRECT

    Pull the parking brake lever all the way up and down for two or three times. Then return the parking brake lever. Depress the brake pedal for several times. Pull the parking brake lever all the way up, and count the notches of lever travel. Parking brake lever travel at 20 kg (44.1 lb, 196 N): 5 – 8 clicks. If incorrect, adjust the parking brake.

BRAKE SYSTEM · Master Cylinder · Inspection and Assembly

Brakes

RM179U1_1991 · p1043 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CYLINDER BORE FOR RUST OR SCORING

    Inspect cylinder bore for rust or scoring.

  • INSPECT CYLINDER FOR WEAR OR DAMAGE

    Inspect cylinder for wear or damage. If necessary, clean or replace the cylinder.

  • CLEAN DISASSEMBLED PARTS

    Clean the disassembled parts with compressed air.

BRAKE SYSTEM · Anti-Lock Brake System (ABS) · Diagnostic Flowchart

Brakes

RM179U1_1991 · p1087 OEM manual

  • ECU CONNECTOR CHECK

    Is connector of ECU properly connected? And are all terminals in the connector? If NO: Faulty connector.

  • POWER CIRCUIT CHECK

    Is there 10–16 V between terminal IG on ECU wire harness side connector and body ground? (Ignition switch on) If NO: Faulty power circuit.

  • WARNING LIGHT CHECK WITH CONNECTORS DISCONNECTED

    Does warning light go off when both the ECU connector and service connector are disconnected? (Ignition switch on) If NO (Come on): Short circuit in wire harness between ECU terminal WA and actuator terminal WA. If YES (Goes off): Faulty ECU.

BRAKE SYSTEM · Anti-Lock Brake System (ABS) · Diagnostic Code Reading

Brakes

RM179U1_1991 · p1094 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSTIC CODE BLINK PATTERN HINT

    The first number of blinks will equal the first digit of a two digit diagnostic code. After a 1.5 second pause, the 2nd number of blinks will equal the 2nd number of a two digit code. If there are two or more codes, there will be a 2.5 second pause between each code, and then indication will begin again after a 4.0 second pause, continuing in order from the smaller value up to the larger one. Each blink is 0.12s ON and 0.12s OFF. Initial normal pattern blinks rapidly before the trouble code sequence begins (0.5s pause, then digits). Example shown is Code 72: 7 blinks, 1.5s pause, 2 blinks, followed by 2.5 or 4.0s pause.

STEERING · Precautions, Troubleshooting

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1108 OEM manual

  • REPLACE PARTS PROPERLY

    Care must be taken to replace parts properly because they could affect the performance of the steering system and result in a driving hazard.

  • AIRBAG PRECAUTION (USA)

    The steering wheel pad has an airbag built in, so take all due precautions when handling it. For more details, see the SRS AIRBAG section.

STEERING · Steering Column

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1112 OEM manual

  • INSTALL WHEEL PAD — TORX SCREW ENGAGEMENT

    Install the wheel pad after confirming that the circumference groove of the torx screws is caught on the screw case.

  • TIGHTEN TORX SCREWS TO SPECIFIED TORQUE

    Using a torx wrench, tighten the four screws to the specified torque.

    • Make sure the wheel pad is installed to the specified torque.
    • If the wheel pad has been dropped, or there are cracks, dents or other defects in the case or connector, replace the wheel pad with a new one.
    • When installing the wheel pad, take care that the wirings do not interfere with other parts and are not pinched between other parts.
  • CHECK STEERING WHEEL CENTER POINT AFTER INSTALLING STEERING COLUMN

    Check steering wheel center point after installing steering column.

STEERING · Steering Column · Removal & Inspection

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1116 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION AND REPLACEMENT OF STEERING COLUMN

    Inspection and replacement procedures for the steering column components.

  • INSPECT KEY CYLINDER

    Check that the steering lock mechanism operates properly.

  • IF NECESSARY, REPLACE KEY CYLINDER

    (a) Place the ignition key at the ACC position. (b) Push down the stop pin with a thin rod, and pull out the key cylinder. (c) Make sure the ignition key is at the ACC position. (d) Install a new key cylinder.

  • IF NECESSARY, REPLACE MAIN SHAFT BUSHING

    (a) Remove the snap ring. (b) Using a screwdriver, remove the bushing.

STEERING · Steering Column · Inspection & Assembly

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1117 OEM manual

  • INSPECT UPPER BEARING

    Check the upper bearing rotation condition and check for abnormal noise.

  • INSPECT KEY INTERLOCK SOLENOID (A/T)

    See page AT-165

  • INSTALL BUSHING IN COLUMN TUBE

    Align the holes of the tube and projections of a new bushing, and insert the bushing in the column tube. Install the snap ring.

STEERING · Power Steering (On-Vehicle Inspection) · Oil Pressure Check

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1137 OEM manual

  • CHECK THAT FLUID IN RESERVOIR IS NOT FOAMY OR CLOUDY AND DOES NOT RISE OVER MAXIMUM WHEN ENGINE IS STOPPED

    Measure the fluid level with the engine running. Stop the engine and measure the fluid level. Maximum rise: 5 mm (0.20 in.)

STEERING · Power Steering · Power Steering Pump

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1139 OEM manual

  • USE TOYOTA POWER STEERING FLUID EH

    When supplementing the power steering fluid, use TOYOTA POWER STEERING FLUID EH or equivalent which is exclusively for EHPS use.

  • DO NOT DISASSEMBLE POWER STEERING PUMP

    The power steering pump is not to be disassembled, so if a malfunction occurs, replace it as an assembly.

SRS AIRBAG · Operation · Function of Components

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1174 OEM manual

  • FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR

    The front airbag sensors are mounted inside of the radiator upper support. The sensor unit is a mechanical type. When the sensor detects deceleration force above a predetermined limit in a collision, the contacts in the sensor make contact, sending a signal to the center airbag sensor assembly. The sensor cannot be disassembled.

  • SPIRAL CABLE (in COMBINATION SWITCH)

    A spiral cable is used as an electrical joint from the vehicle body side to the steering wheel.

  • STEERING WHEEL PAD (with AIRBAG)

    The inflater and bag of the airbag system are stored in the steering wheel pad and cannot be disassembled. The inflater contains a squib, igniter charge, gas generant, etc., and inflates the bag in case of a frontal collision.

  • AIRBAG WARNING LIGHT

    The airbag warning light is located on the combination meter. It goes on to alert the driver of trouble in the system when a malfunction is detected in the center airbag sensor assembly self-diagnosis. In normal operating condition when the ignition switch is turned to the ACC or ON position, the light goes on for about 6 seconds and then goes off.

  • CENTER AIRBAG SENSOR ASSEMBLY

    The center airbag sensor assembly is mounted on the floor inside the center cluster. The center airbag sensor assembly consists of a center airbag sensor, safing sensors, ignition control and drive circuit, diagnosis circuit, etc. It receives signals from the airbag sensors, judges whether the airbag must be activated or not and diagnoses system malfunctions.

SRS AIRBAG · Inspection Items and Replacement Requirements · Front Airbag Sensor

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1179 OEM manual

  • HINT: STEERING WHEEL HORN BUTTON CONTACT PLATE

    If the horn button contact plate of the steering wheel is deformed, never repair it. Always replace the steering wheel with a new one.

  • HINT: STEERING WHEEL PAD CLEARANCE

    There should be no interference between the steering wheel pad and the steering wheel, and the clearance should be uniform all the way around when the new steering wheel pad is installed on the steering wheel.

  • REPLACEMENT REQUIREMENTS

    In the following cases, replace the steering wheel pad, steering wheel or spiral cable. CAUTION: For replacement of the steering wheel pad, see page AB-15, 'REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION' and be sure to follow the correct procedure. Replace if: the airbag has been deployed; the steering wheel pad or spiral cable has been found to be faulty in troubleshooting; the steering wheel pad, steering wheel or spiral cable has been found to be faulty during the check in item 1.-(b) or 2.-(b); the steering wheel pad has been dropped.

SRS AIRBAG · Inspection Items and Replacement Requirements

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1180 OEM manual

  • REPLACEMENT REQUIREMENTS — FRONT AIRBAG SENSOR

    In the following cases, replace the front airbag sensor: If the airbag has been deployed in a collision (replace both the left and right airbag sensors); If the front airbag sensor has been found to be faulty in troubleshooting; If the front airbag sensor has been found to be faulty during the check in item 2.-(b); If the front airbag sensor has been dropped. For replacement of the front airbag sensor, see page AB-17, 'REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION'.

  • REPLACEMENT REQUIREMENTS — CENTER AIRBAG SENSOR ASSEMBLY

    In the following cases, replace the center airbag sensor assembly: If the center airbag sensor assembly has been found to be faulty in troubleshooting; If the center airbag sensor assembly has been found to be faulty during the check in item 2.-(b); If the center airbag sensor assembly has been dropped. For replacement of the center airbag sensor assembly, see page AB-19, 'REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION'. If the center airbag sensor assembly interferes with any other parts, perform a check after repairs.

SRS AIRBAG · Inspection Items and Replacement Requirements · Wire Harness and Connector

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1181 OEM manual

  • WIRE HARNESS AND CONNECTOR HINT

    The airbag system wire harness is integrated with the cowl wire harness assembly and luggage compartment wire harness assembly. The wires for the airbag wire harness are encased in a yellow corrugated tube and all the connectors in the system are a standard yellow color.

  • INSPECTION ITEMS — VEHICLES NOT INVOLVED IN A COLLISION

    Perform a diagnostic system check (See page AB-29).

  • INSPECTION ITEMS — VEHICLES INVOLVED IN A COLLISION

    Perform a diagnostic system check (See page AB-29). Check if there is a break in any of the wires in the airbag system wire harness, or if conductors are exposed. Check if the airbag system wire harness connectors are cracked or chipped.

  • REPLACEMENT REQUIREMENTS

    In the following cases, replace the wire harness or connector: If any part of the airbag system wire harness or any connector has been found to be faulty in troubleshooting. If any part of the airbag system wire harness or any connector has been found to be faulty during the check in item 2. – (b) or (c). NOTICE: If the wire harness used in the airbag system is damaged, replace the whole wire harness assembly. When the connector to the front airbag sensors can be repaired alone (when there is no damage to the wire harness), use the repair wire specially designed for the purpose (See page AB-21).

SRS AIRBAG · Removal and Installation of Component Parts · Front Airbag Sensor

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1184 OEM manual

  • DO NOT DISCONNECT WIRING CONNECTOR WITH IGNITION ON OR ACC

    If the wiring connector of the airbag system is disconnected with the ignition switch at ON or ACC, diagnostic codes will be recorded.

  • NEVER USE AIRBAG PARTS FROM ANOTHER VEHICLE

    Never use airbag parts from another vehicle. When replacing parts, replace with new parts.

  • NEVER REUSE SENSOR AFTER COLLISION WITH DEPLOYMENT

    Never reuse the sensor involved in a collision when the airbag has deployed.

  • NEVER REPAIR A SENSOR FOR REUSE

    Never repair a sensor in order to reuse it.

SRS AIRBAG · Removal and Installation of Component Parts

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1187 OEM manual

  • INSTALL SENSOR ASSEMBLY TO SPECIFIED TORQUE

    Make sure the sensor assembly is installed to the specified torque.

  • REPLACE DROPPED OR DAMAGED SENSOR ASSEMBLY

    If the sensor assembly has been dropped, or there are cracks, dents or other defects in the case, bracket or connector, replace the sensor assembly with a new one.

  • PREVENT AIRBAG WIRING INTERFERENCE

    When installing the sensor assembly, take care that the airbag wirings do not interfere with other parts and are not pinched between other parts.

  • CHECK FOR LOOSENESS AFTER INSTALLATION

    After installation, shake the sensor assembly to check that there is no looseness.

SRS AIRBAG · Troubleshooting · Customer Problem Analysis Check Sheet

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1195 OEM manual

  • SRS AIRBAG SYSTEM CHECK SHEET

    A Customer Problem Analysis Check Sheet for SRS Airbag system troubleshooting. Fields include: Customer's Name, Registration No., Registration Year, Frame No., Date Vehicle Brought In, Odometer Reading (Miles). Date of Problem Occurrence. Conditions at Time of Problem Occurrence covering Weather (Fine, Cloudy, Rainy, Snowy, Various/Other), Outdoor Temperature (Hot, Warm, Cool, Cold with approx °C/°F), Vehicle Operation (Starting, Idling, Driving with sub-options: Constant speed, Acceleration, Deceleration, Other), and Condition of road. Free-text fields for Details of Problem and Vehicle Inspection/Repair History Prior to Occurrence of Malfunction (Including Airbag System). Diagnosis System Inspection section covering Airbag Warning Light Inspection (1st Time and 2nd Time, each with options: Remains On, Sometimes Lights Up, Does Not Light Up) and Diagnostic Code Inspection (1st Time and 2nd Time, each with options: Normal Code, Malfunction Code with code entry field).

SRS AIRBAG · Troubleshooting · Diagnostic Codes

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1197 OEM manual

  • SOURCE VOLTAGE DROP HINT

    When the airbag warning light remains lit up and the diagnostic code is the normal code, this means a source voltage drop. This malfunction is not stored in memory by the center airbag sensor assembly and if the power source voltage returns to normal, after approx. 10 seconds the airbag warning light will automatically go out.

  • CODE 22 RECORDING

    Code 22 is recorded when a malfunction occurs in the airbag warning light system. If an open malfunction occurs in the airbag warning light system, the airbag warning light does not light up, so that until the malfunction is repaired, the diagnostic codes (including code 22) cannot be confirmed.

  • CODES 11–31 MEMORY CLEARING

    When a malfunction occurs in the airbag system, malfunction codes 11 to 31 are output. After repairing the malfunction indicated by malfunction codes 11 to 31, codes 11 to 31 are cleared from the memory, but code 41 is output instead. Once the malfunction has been detected, the airbag warning light will remain lit up until code 41 is cleared, even though the malfunction has been repaired.

  • MULTIPLE CODES

    When two or more codes are indicated, the lowest numbered code will appear first.

  • UNLISTED CODE

    If a code not listed on the chart is displayed, then the center airbag sensor assembly is faulty.

SRS AIRBAG · Troubleshooting · Diagnostic Code Chart

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1201 OEM manual

  • HINT: Normal code with warning light lit

    When the airbag warning light remains lit up and the diagnostic code is the normal code, this means a source voltage drop.

  • HINT: Code 22 recording condition

    Code 22 is recorded when a malfunction occurs in the airbag warning light system. If an open malfunction occurs in the airbag warning light system, the airbag warning light does not light up, so that until the malfunction is repaired, the diagnostic codes (including code 22) cannot be confirmed.

  • HINT: Code 41 behavior

    When a malfunction occurs in the airbag system, malfunction codes 11 to 31 are output. After repairing the malfunction indicated by malfunction codes 11 to 31, codes 11 to 31 are cleared from the memory, but code 41 is output instead. Once the malfunction has been detected, the airbag warning light will remain lit up until code 41 is cleared, even though the malfunction has been repaired.

  • PROBLEM SYMPTOM: Airbag warning light always lit up

    With the ignition switch at ACC or ON, the airbag warning light sometimes light up after approx. 6 seconds have elapsed. Airbag warning light lights up even when ignition switch is in the LOCK position. Inspection Item: Airbag warning light system (Always lit up). See page AB-75.

  • PROBLEM SYMPTOM: Diagnostic code display issues

    Diagnostic code not displayed. Diagnostic code continuously displayed. Inspection Item: Tc terminal circuit. See page AB-77.

SRS AIRBAG · Troubleshooting · Diagnostic Chart

SRS / airbag

RM179U1_1991 · p1245 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSTIC CHART — WIRING DIAGRAM

    Wiring diagram showing the Tc terminal circuit connections. The Check Connector (terminals E1 and Tc) connects via the Tc line to the Center Airbag Sensor Assembly (Tc terminal, with diode). The same Tc line branches to three ECUs, each with a diode on their Tc terminal: Power Steering ECU, Cruise Control ECU, and ABS ECU. The E1 terminal of the Check Connector is grounded.

SRS AIRBAG · Disposal of Steering Wheel Pad (with Airbag)

Steering

RM179U1_1991 · p1255 OEM manual

  • CONFIRM FUNCTIONING OF SST

    When deploying the airbag, always use the specified SST: SRS AIRBAG DEPLOYMENT TOOL. SST 09082-00700.

  • CONNECT SST TO BATTERY

    Connect the red clip of the SST to the battery positive (+) terminal and the black clip to the battery negative (-) terminal. HINT: Do not connect the yellow connector which connects with the airbag system.

  • CONFIRM FUNCTIONING OF SST

    Press the SST activation switch, and confirm the LED of the SST activation switch lights up.

    • If the LED lights up when the activation switch is not being pressed, SST malfunction is probable, so definitely do not use the SST.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Light System · Daytime Running Light System (CANADA)

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1281 OEM manual

  • Daytime Running Light System Description

    The daytime running light system has front fog lights and taillights that go on automatically when the engine is started. This system is standard equipment on all grade models for Canada. The daytime running lights are controlled by the light retractor relay.

  • Standby Operation

    The daytime running light system is activated when the ignition switch is turned on and the engine is started. The lights are turned on and off, as shown below, depending on the condition on applicable switches. Lights do not go on when the ignition switch is merely turned on. Lights remain on when the running engine stalls.

  • Terminal Bracket Note

    The terminals indicated in brackets ( ) are for models w/ Light Auto Turn Off System.

  • Power Source Circuit Note

    The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Wiper and Washer System

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1300 OEM manual

  • CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

    Connector diagrams for Ignition Switch (10-pin), Wiper Motor (4-pin), Wiper and Washer Switch Connector A (15-pin) and Connector B (20-pin), Washer Motor for Canada/USA with Cold Area Spec (3-pin), and Washer Motor for USA without Cold Area Spec (2-pin).

  • PARTS REPLACEMENT

    See Parts Replacement of Combination Switch on page BE-30.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Power Door Lock Control System · Parts Location

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1329 OEM manual

  • PARTS LOCATION — POWER DOOR LOCK CONTROL SYSTEM

    Diagram identifying the location of all power door lock control system components on the vehicle: Ignition Switch (driver side dash/steering column area), Door Lock Control Relay (driver side lower dash/kick panel area), Door Lock Manual Switch (driver door panel — left side), Door Lock Manual Switch (center console/dash — top center), Key Unlock Warning Switch (driver side lower area), Door Key Lock and Unlock Switch (passenger door), Door Lock Assembly and Door Lock Motor (passenger door), Door Courtesy Switch (passenger door lower area).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Power Mirror Control System

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1336 OEM manual

  • POWER MIRROR CONTROL SYSTEM — Parts Location

    Outer Rear View Mirror (Mirror Motor) located on both left and right sides of the vehicle. Mirror Switch located on the driver's door/interior panel area.

  • POWER MIRROR CONTROL SYSTEM — Wiring and Connector Diagrams

    The power source circuit is powered through Fuse RAD CIG via the Ignition Switch (ACC position) from the Battery. The Mirror Switch (Control Switch) contains Up/Left, Down/Right, Up, Down, Left, Right positions and a Left/Right Adjustment Switch. Connector terminals: Mirror Switch pins 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10. Circuit nodes connect to Left Side Mirror Motor (terminals 1, 2, 3) and Right Side Mirror Motor (terminals 1, 2, 3). Wire nodes 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8 connect switch to motors. Mirror Motor connector is a 3-pin connector (pins 1, 2, 3). The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified — for full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Theft Deterrent System · Diagnostic Circuits

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1381 OEM manual

  • STARTER CUT SYSTEM CIRCUIT

    Turn ignition switch to ST. Disconnect TD ECU connector and inspect connector on wire harness side as follows. Inspect Starter Cut System Circuit: Turn ignition switch to ST position (*1 with shift lever at N or P position or *2 with clutch pedal depressed). Is there battery voltage between terminal 18 and ground? If Yes: Replace TD ECU. Then recheck system. If No: Short or open circuit in starter relay circuit. HINT: If starter does not operate, even when system is cancelled, before checking the circuit, use the key to turn the door lock to the unlock position and recheck starter operation. *1 A/T, *2 M/T.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Audio System · Parts Location

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1388 OEM manual

  • AUDIO SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram identifying the location of all audio system components within the vehicle, including: Front Window Printed Antenna, Radio-Tape Player Unit, CD Player, Tweeter (left and right), Front Speaker (left and right), Rear Speaker (left and right), Woofer Amplifier, Woofer, Power Amplifier, Motor Antenna Assembly (Antenna Motor, Antenna Motor Control Relay).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Audio System

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1391 OEM manual

  • Radio-Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier, w/Woofer): Symbol P

    Wiring diagram for Radio-Tape Player Unit with separate power amplifier and woofer, denoted by symbol P.

  • Radio-Tape Player Unit + CD Player: Symbol C

    Wiring diagram for Radio-Tape Player Unit combined with CD Player, denoted by symbol C.

  • THE POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified.

    For full details, see page BE-8.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Audio System · Tape Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1407 OEM manual

  • SOUND QUALITY POOR (VOLUME PAINT) — Tape Player Diagnostic 12

    Diagnostic flowchart for poor sound quality on tape player. U = Radio–Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier); P = Radio–Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). Steps: (1) Function OK if different cassette tape inserted? Yes → Cassette tape faulty. No → (2) Operates normally after cleaning the heads? (See page BE-137) Yes → Head dirty. No → (3) Is radio operating normally? Yes → Radio assembly faulty. No → (4) Is speaker properly installed? No → Install properly. Yes → (5) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → U: Radio assembly faulty. P: Radio assembly or power amplifier faulty.

  • TAPE JAMMED, MALFUNCTION WITH TAPE SPEED OR AUTO-REVERSE — Tape Player Diagnostic 13

    Diagnostic flowchart for tape jammed or tape speed/auto-reverse malfunction. Steps: (1) Functions OK if different tape (less than 120 mins.) is inserted? Yes → Cassette tape faulty. No → (2) Is there a foreign object inside tape player? Yes → Remove foreign object. No → (3) Operates normally after cleaning the heads? (See page BE-137) Yes → Head dirty. No → Radio assembly faulty.

  • APS, SKIP, RPT BUTTONS NOT OPERATING — Tape Player Diagnostic 14

    Diagnostic flowchart for APS, SKIP, RPT buttons not operating. Steps: (1) Functions OK if different cassette tape inserted? No → Radio assembly faulty. Yes → Cassette tape faulty. (Less than 3 secs. of silence between songs (APS, RPT). Less than 15 secs. of silence (SKIP).)

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · Clock · Troubleshooting

Body electrical

RM179U1_1991 · p1416 OEM manual

  • CLOCK CIRCUIT TROUBLESHOOTING

    As shown in the illustration, those are clock circuit and connector diagrams. Inspect each terminal for applicable trouble.

BODY · Moulding

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1448 OEM manual

  • HEAT BODY AND MOULDING

    Be sure that the body and moulding are heated to the proper temperature.

  • DO NOT DEPRESS ADHESIVE-COATED PARTS EXCESSIVELY

    Do not depress the adhesive-coated parts excessively just hold them down with your thumb.

  • SCRAPE OFF OVERFLOWING ADHESIVE

    Scrape off any overflowing adhesive with a plastic spatula and clean the surface with a dry rang.

  • DO NOT WASH VEHICLE FOR 24 HOURS

    After installation, do not wash the vehicle for 24 hours.

BODY · Back Window Glass · Removal and Installation

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1462 OEM manual

  • REMOVE BACK WINDOW LOWER MOULDING

    Using the knife, cut off the moulding as shown.

    • Do not damage the body with the knife.
  • REMOVE BACK WINDOW GLASS

    Remove two screws. Remove the glass in the same manner as windshield. See step 11 on page BO-38.

BODY · T-Bar Roof · Assembly / Disassembly of Sunshade Trim

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1470 OEM manual

  • DISASSEMBLY OF SUNSHADE TRIM

    See page BO-48. REMOVE SUNSHADE TRIM HOLDER: Remove two screws and the holder.

  • ASSEMBLY OF SUNSHADE TRIM

    See page BO-48. INSTALL SUNSHADE TRIM HOLDER: Install the holder with two screws.

BODY · Moon Roof · Components

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1473 OEM manual

  • MOON ROOF COMPONENTS

    Exploded diagram identifying all moon roof components: Removable Roof, Sunshade Trim, Wind Defector Panel, Sun Visor, Holder, Inner Rear View Mirror, Map Light, Map Light Cover, Hinge Case, Opening Trim, Auxiliary Catch, Front Pillar Garnish, Sunshade Lock Stopper, Sunshade Trim Knob, Inner Weatherstrip, Roof Headlining, Removable Roof Garnish, Lock Handle, Spacer, Lock Base, Lock Garnish, Door Scuff Plate.

BODY · Instrument Panel · Removal/Installation

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1485 OEM manual

  • SCREW SIZE CODE REFERENCE

    Screw sizes in the illustration on the previous page are indicated using the code below for removal and installation of instrument panel. Code A: φ=6 (0.24) mm, L=20 (0.79) mm. Code B: φ=4.5 (0.177) mm, L=12 (0.47) mm. Code C: φ=5.22 (0.2055) mm, L=16 (0.63) mm. Code D: φ=6 (0.24) mm, L=14 (0.55) mm. Code E: no size listed.

  • REMOVE FOLLOWING PARTS FROM SAFETY PAD

    Step 27: Remove the following parts from safety pad: Defroster nozzle, Defroster nozzle No. 1 garnish, Defroster nozzle No. 2 garnish, Meter hood No. 1 retainer, Meter hood No. 2 retainer, Glove compartment door lock mounting bracket, Duct heater to register No. 1, Duct heater to register No. 4, No. 3 register, Under cover No. 1 bracket, Pin.

  • REMOVE FOLLOWING PARTS

    Step 28: Remove the following parts: Defroster lower nozzle, Duct heater to register No. 3, No. 1 brace, No. 2 brace, Console box mounting No. 1 bracket.

BODY · Body Dimensions · General Information

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1489 OEM manual

  • BASIC DIMENSIONS — Three-dimensional distance

    Straight-line distance between the centers of two measuring points.

  • BASIC DIMENSIONS — Two-dimensional distance

    Horizontal distance in forward/rearward between the centers of two measuring points, and the height from an imaginary standard line.

  • BASIC DIMENSIONS — Symmetry

    In cases in which only one dimension is given, left and right are symmetrical.

  • BASIC DIMENSIONS — Actual distance

    The dimensions in the following drawing indicate actual distance. Therefore, please use the dimensions as a reference.

  • MEASURING — Use tracking gauge

    Basically, all measurements are to be done with a tracking gauge. For portions where it is not possible to use a tracking gauge, a tape measure should be used.

  • MEASURING — Tracking gauge condition

    Use only a tracking gauge that has no looseness in the body, measuring plate, or pointers.

  • MEASURING HINT 1 — Equal pointer heights

    The height of the left and right pointers must be equal.

  • MEASURING HINT 2 — Calibrate before measuring

    Always calibrate the tracking gauge before measuring or after adjusting the pointer height.

  • MEASURING HINT 3 — Handle with care

    Take care not to drop the tracking gauge or otherwise shock it.

  • MEASURING HINT 4 — Secure pointers

    Confirm that the pointers are securely in the holes.

  • MEASURING — Tape measure: avoid twists and bends

    When using a tape measure, avoid twists and bends in the tape.

  • MEASURING — Diagonal measurement along panel surface

    When tracking a diagonal measurement from the front spring support inner hole to the suspension member upper rear installation hole, measure along the front spring support panel surface.

BODY · Body Dimensions · Under Body

Body

RM179U1_1991 · p1494 OEM manual

  • AIRBAG SENSOR MOUNTING ANGLE NOTICE

    True up the mounting section of the front airbag sensor very carefully and accurately so that the sensor can be mounted at the correct angle.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · General Information

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1499 OEM manual

  • ELECTRICAL PARTS

    Before removing and inspecting the electrical parts, set the ignition switch to the LOCK position and disconnect the negative (-) terminal cable from the battery.

    • Work must not be started until after at least 20 seconds or longer from the time the negative (-) terminal cable is disconnected.
  • SRS AIRBAG SYSTEM

    Failure to carry out service operation in the correct sequence could cause the airbag system to deploy, possibly leading to a serious accident. When removal or installation of the parts and the yellow wire harness and connector for the airbag is necessary, refer to the precautionary notices in the AB section before performing the operation.

    • Failure to carry out service operation in the correct sequence could cause the airbag system to deploy, possibly leading to a serious accident.
  • WHEN HANDLING REFRIGERANT (R-12), FOLLOWING PRECAUTIONS MUST BE OBSERVED

    Do not handle refrigerant in an enclosed area or near an open flame. Always wear eye protection. Be careful that liquid refrigerant does not get in your eyes or on your skin. If liquid refrigerant gets in your eyes or on your skin: Do not rub. Wash the area with lots of cool water. Apply clean petroleum jelly to the skin. Go immediately to a physician or hospital for professional treatment. Do not attempt to treat yourself.

    • Do not handle refrigerant in an enclosed area or near an open flame.
    • Always wear eye protection.
    • Be careful that liquid refrigerant does not get in your eyes or on your skin.
    • If liquid refrigerant gets in your eyes or on your skin: Do not rub, wash the area with lots of cool water, apply clean petroleum jelly to the skin, go immediately to a physician or hospital for professional treatment, do not attempt to treat yourself.
  • WHEN REPLACING PARTS IN REFRIGERANT LINE

    Discharge the refrigerant in the line slowly before replacement. Insert a plug immediately in disconnected parts to prevent the entry of moisture and dust. Do not leave a new condenser or receiver, etc., lying around with the plug removed.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Description · Dampers Position

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1503 OEM manual

  • DAMPARS POSITION

    Diagram and table describing the position of air inlet damper, mode damper, and air mix damper based on A/C control switch and lever positions. Air Inlet Control Lever: Fresh = position 1 (outside air); Recirc = position 2 (inside air recirculation). Temperature Control Lever: Warm = positions 3, 4 (air mix damper range); Cool = positions 4, 5 (air mix damper range). Mode Control Lever positions and corresponding damper numbers and air flow vents: Def. = dampers 8, 11, 15 — Side (large), DEF (large); Foot/Def. = dampers 9, 12, 15 — Side (large), Foot (large), DEF (large); Foot = dampers 10, 13, 15 — Side (large), Foot (large), DEF (small); Bi-Level = dampers 9, 14, 16 — Center (large), Side (large), Foot (large); Face = dampers 8, 14, 17 — Center (large), Side (large). The size of circle indicates the proportion of the air flow volume.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Refrigeration System

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1510 OEM manual

  • DISCHARGING OF REFRIGERANT IN REFRIGERATION SYSTEM

    See Air Conditioning Fundamentals and Repairs Pub. No. 36950E.

  • EVACUATING OF AIR IN REFRIGERATION SYSTEM AND CHARGING WITH REFRIGERANT

    See Air Conditioning Fundamentals and Repairs Pub. No. 36950E.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Refrigeration Lines

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1512 OEM manual

  • INSPECT HOSE AND TUBE CONNECTIONS FOR LOOSENESS

    Inspect hose and tube connections for looseness.

  • INSPECT HOSES AND TUBES FOR LEAKAGE

    Using a gas leak tester, check for leakage of refrigerant.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Compressor

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1525 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CLEARANCE OF MAGNETIC CLUTCH

    Set the dial-gauge to the pressure plate of the magnetic clutch. Connect the magnetic clutch lead wire to the positive (+) terminal of the battery. Check the clearance between the pressure plate and rotor, when connect the negative (–) terminal of the battery. Standard Clearance: 0.8 ± 0.2 mm (0.32 ± 0.08 in.). If the clearance is not within standard clearance, adjust the clearance using shims to obtain the standard clearance.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Receiver, Condenser

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1527 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CONDENSER FINS FOR BLOCKAGE OR DAMAGE

    If the fins are clogged, wash them with water and dry with compressed air. Be careful not to damage the fins. If the fins are bent, straighten them with a screwdriver or pliers.

    • Be careful not to damage the fins.
  • INSPECT CONDENSER FITTINGS FOR LEAKAGE

    Repair as necessary.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Condenser, Cooling Unit

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p1529 OEM manual

  • REMOVAL OF COOLING UNIT

    1. DISCONNECT NEGATIVE CABLE FROM BATTERY 2. DISCHARGE REFRIGERANT FROM REFRIGERATION SYSTEM 3. DISCONNECT SUCTION TUBE FROM COOLING UNIT OUTLET FITTING 4. DISCONNECT LIQUID TUBE FROM COOLING UNIT INLET FITTING — Cap the open fittings immediately to keep moisture out of the system. 5. REMOVE GLOVE BOX 6. DISCONNECT CONNECTORS 7. REMOVE COOLING UNIT — Remove the three nuts and four bolts and the cooling unit.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · Thermistor

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1534 OEM manual

  • REMOVAL OF THERMISTOR

    See Disassembly of Cooling Unit on page AC-30.

  • INSTALLATION OF THERMISTOR

    See Assembly of Cooling Unit on page AC-32.

  • INSPECT THERMISTOR OPERATION

    Place the thermistor in cold water. While varying the temperature of the water, measure the resistance at the connector and at the same time, measure the temperature of the water with a thermometer. Compare the two readings on the chart. If the intersection is not between the two lines, replace the thermistor. Thermistor must be more than 10 cm (3.94 in.) from ice.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · A/C Control Assembly · Mode Control Switch

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1536 OEM manual

  • INSPECT SWITCH CONTINUITY (Fresh/Recirc)

    Check continuity at Connector A terminals for switch positions: FRESH (Free): continuity between A-1 and A-9 (diode), and A-1 to A-15; RECIRC (Pushed in): continuity between A-9 and A-15 (diode). If continuity is not as specified, replace the A/C control assembly.

AIR CONDITIONING SYSTEM · A/C Control Assembly · Temperature Control Lever

Air conditioning

RM179U1_1991 · p1538 OEM manual

  • INSPECT SWITCH CONTINUITY

    Using Connector C, verify continuity between terminals C-5 and C-6 when switch is in A/C position. No continuity expected in OFF position. If continuity is not as specified, replace the A/C switch.

  • ADJUST AIR MIX DAMPER CONTROL CABLE

    Set the air mix damper and the control lever to COOL, then install the control cable and lock the clamp.

  • ADJUST WATER VALVE CONTROL CABLES

    Set the water valve and the control lever to COOL, then install the control cable and lock the clamp.

SERVICE SPECIFICATIONS · Automatic Transaxle (A241E)

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p1554 OEM manual

  • ENGINE STALL REVOLUTION

    Engine stall revolution: 2,550 ± 150 rpm

  • TIME LAG

    Time lag N range → D range: Less than 1.2 seconds. N range → R range: Less than 1.5 seconds.

  • ENGINE IDLE SPEED (A/C OFF, N RANGE)

    700 ± 50 rpm

  • SHIFT SCHEDULE — D RANGE (THROTTLE VALVE FULLY OPEN [FULLY CLOSED])

    1→2: 53-59 km/h (33-37 mph); 2→3: 102-112 km/h (63-70 mph); 3→O/D: 137-149 km/h (85-93 mph); [3→O/D]: 46-52 km/h (29-32 mph); [O/D→3]: 19-24 km/h (12-15 mph); O/D→3: 131-143 km/h (81-89 mph); 3→2: 98-108 km/h (61-67 mph); 2→1: 44-50 km/h (27-31 mph)

  • SHIFT SCHEDULE — 2 RANGE (THROTTLE VALVE FULLY OPEN [FULLY CLOSED])

    1→2: 53-59 km/h (33-37 mph); 2→1: 44-50 km/h (27-31 mph)

  • SHIFT SCHEDULE — L RANGE

    2→1: 34-40 km/h (21-25 mph)

  • LOCK-UP POINT — D RANGE (THROTTLE VALVE OPENING 5%)

    Lock-up ON O/D: 80-87 km/h (50-54 mph). Lock-up OFF O/D: 74-80 km/h (46-50 mph).

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Block (3S-GTE)

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p185 OEM manual

  • Measure cylinder bore diameter in thrust directions

    (b) Measure the cylinder bore diameter in the thrust directions. (See step 4 on page EM-152) (c) Subtract the piston diameter measurement from the cylinder bore diameter measurement. If the oil clearance is greater than maximum, replace all the four pistons. If necessary, replace the cylinder block.

  • HINT (Use new cylinder block)

    Use a piston with the same number mark as the cylinder bore diameter marked on the cylinder block.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Block · Post Assembly

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p244 OEM manual

  • RETIGHTEN CAP NUTS 90°

    Retighten the cap nuts 90° in the numerical order shown.

  • CHECK PAINTED MARK ANGLE

    Check that the painted mark is now at a 90° angle to the front.

  • CHECK CRANKSHAFT ROTATION

    Check that the crankshaft turns smoothly.

  • CHECK CONNECTING ROD THRUST CLEARANCE

    Check the connecting rod thrust clearance. See step 2 on page EM-193.

  • INSTALL REAR OIL SEAL RETAINER

    Install a new gasket and the retainer with the six bolts. Torque: 95 kg-cm (82 in.-lb, 9.3 N·m).

TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · Precautions

Turbocharger

RM179U1_1991 · p263 OEM manual

  • IDLE ENGINE AFTER HARD DRIVING

    Do not stop the engine immediately after pulling a trailer or high speed or uphill driving. Idle the engine for 20 – 120 seconds, depending on the severity of the driving condition.

  • AVOID SUDDEN RACING ON COLD START

    Avoid sudden racing or acceleration immediately after starting a cold engine.

  • DO NOT RUN ENGINE WITHOUT AIR CLEANER

    If the engine is run with the air cleaner removed, foreign material entering will damage the wheels which run at extremely high speed.

  • CHECK CAUSE OF DEFECT BEFORE REPLACING TURBOCHARGER

    If the turbocharger is defective and must be replaced, first check for the cause of the defect in reference to the following items and replace parts if necessary: Engine oil level and quality; Conditions under which the turbocharger was used; Oil lines leading to the turbocharger.

  • HANDLE TURBOCHARGER ASSEMBLY WITH CARE

    Use caution when removing and reinstalling the turbocharger assembly. Do not drop it or bang it against anything or grasp it by easily-deformed parts, such as the actuator or rod, when moving it.

  • PLUG PORTS BEFORE REMOVING TURBOCHARGER

    Before removing the turbocharger, plug the intake and exhaust ports and oil inlet to prevent entry of dirt or other foreign material.

  • CHECK OIL PIPES FOR SLUDGE WHEN REPLACING TURBOCHARGER

    If replacing the turbocharger, check for accumulation of sludge particles in the oil pipes, and if necessary, replace the oil pipes.

  • REMOVE GASKET FROM OIL PIPE AND TURBOCHARGER FLANGES

    Completely remove the gasket adhered to the lubrication oil pipe flange and turbocharger oil flange.

  • USE SPECIFIED NEW BOLTS OR NUTS

    If replacing bolts or nuts, do so only with the specified new ones to guard against breakage or deformation.

  • PRIME NEW TURBOCHARGER WITH OIL

    If replacing the turbocharger, put 20 cc (1.2 cu in.) of oil into the turbocharger oil inlet and turn the impeller wheel by hand to spread oil to the bearing.

  • DISTRIBUTE OIL AFTER ENGINE OVERHAUL OR REPLACEMENT

    If overhauling or replacing the engine, cut the fuel supply after reassembly and crank the engine for 30 seconds to distribute oil throughout the engine. Then allow the engine to idle for 60 seconds.

TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · Troubleshooting

Turbocharger

RM179U1_1991 · p264 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING HINT

    Before troubleshooting the turbocharger, first check the engine itself. (Valve clearance, engine compression, ignition timing etc.)

TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · Turbocharger · Components

Turbocharger

RM179U1_1991 · p267 OEM manual

  • INSPECT IMPELLER WHEEL ROTATION

    See step 1 on page TC-13

  • INSPECT TURBOCHARGING PRESSURE VSV

    See page FI-165

  • INSPECT TURBOCHARGING PRESSURE SENSOR

    See page FI-171

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p286 OEM manual

  • EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS TABLE OF CONTENTS

    Index listing all emission control system sections for both 3S-GTE and 5S-FE engines, with page references. Sections covered: SYSTEM PURPOSE, COMPONENT LAYOUT AND SCHEMATIC DRAWING, POSITIVE CRANKCASE VENTILATION (PCV) SYSTEM, FUEL EVAPORATIVE EMISSION CONTROL (EVAP) SYSTEM, EXHAUST GAS RECIRCULATION (EGR) SYSTEM, THREE-WAY CATALYST (TWC) SYSTEM. NOTE: TROUBLESHOOTING (See pages EM-6 to 9).

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Component Layout and Schematic Drawing

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p288 OEM manual

  • COMPONENT LAYOUT AND SCHEMATIC DRAWING

    Illustrates the physical component layout and vacuum/emissions schematic for the 3S-GTE engine emission control system. Components identified include: EGR Vacuum Modulator, BVSV (For EVAP), Charcoal Canister, VSV (For EGR), EGR Valve, Jet, ISC Valve, BVSV (For EVAP), Sub-TWC, Main TWC, Oxygen Sensor.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Positive Crankcase Ventilation (PCV) System

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p289 OEM manual

  • PCV SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    To reduce HC emissions, crankcase blow-by gas (HC) is routed to the intake manifold for combustion in the cylinders.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Exhaust Gas Recirculation (EGR) System

Exhaust

RM179U1_1991 · p293 OEM manual

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT BELOW 54°C (129°F)

    VSV is CLOSED. EGR Valve is CLOSED. Exhaust gas is not recirculated regardless of throttle valve position.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), THROTTLE ABOVE E PORT

    VSV is OPEN. Throttle valve positioned above E port. Pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber condition (1). EGR Vacuum Modulator not activated. EGR Valve is CLOSED. Exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), THROTTLE BELOW E PORT

    VSV is OPEN. Throttle valve positioned below E port. Pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber condition (2). EGR Vacuum Modulator closes passage to atmosphere. EGR Valve is OPEN. Exhaust gas is recirculated (increase).

  • EGR VACUUM MODULATOR REMARK

    When the throttle valve is positioned above the E port, the EGR vacuum modulator will close the atmosphere passage and open the EGR valve to increase the EGR gas, even if the exhaust pressure is insufficiently low.

  • EGR SYSTEM PURPOSE

    To reduce NOx emissions, part of the exhaust gases are recirculated through the EGR valve to the intake manifold to lower the maximum combustion temperature.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Exhaust Gas Recirculation (EGR) System · Inspection of EGR Valve

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p296 OEM manual

  • EGR SYSTEM AIR FLOW TEST AT 2,500 RPM

    Start the engine, and maintain speed at 2,500 rpm. Repeat the above test. Check that there is a strong resistance to air flow. Reconnect the vacuum hoses to the proper locations.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Three-Way Catalyst (TWC) System · EC-13

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p298 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF HEAT INSULATOR (Sub-Catalytic Converter)

    1. Check heat insulator for damage. 2. Check for adequate clearance between catalytic converter and heat insulator.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (3S-GTE) · Three-Way Catalyst (TWC) System · Sub-Catalytic Converter

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p300 OEM manual

  • REINSTALL IDLER PULLEY BRACKET AND A/C COMPRESSOR WITHOUT DISCONNECTING HOSES

    See step 16 on pages EM-173 and 174.

  • REINSTALL FRONT EXHAUST PIPE

    See step 3 on page EC-17.

  • REINSTALL TAILPIPE

    See step 4 on page EC-18.

  • REINSTALL NO.1 AND NO.2 AIR INTAKE CONNECTORS

    See steps 38 and 39 on page EM-179.

  • REINSTALL ENGINE UNDER COVERS

  • CONNECT CABLE TO NEGATIVE TERMINAL OF BATTERY

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (5S-FE) · System Purpose

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p303 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM PURPOSE

    Table listing emission control systems, their abbreviations, and purposes: PCV (Positive Crankcase Ventilation) reduces blow-by gas (HC); EVAP (Fuel evaporative emission control) reduces evaporative HC; EGR (Exhaust gas recirculation) reduces NOx; TWC (Three-way catalyst) reduces HC, CO and NOx; EFI (Electronic fuel injection) regulates all engine conditions for reduction of exhaust emissions. For inspection and repair of the EFI system, refer to EFI section of this manual.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (5S-FE) · Exhaust Gas Recirculation (EGR) System

Exhaust

RM179U1_1991 · p309 OEM manual

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT BELOW 55°C (131°F)

    When coolant temperature is below 55°C (131°F), VSV is CLOSED regardless of engine RPM or throttle position. EGR valve is CLOSED and exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), ENGINE BELOW 4,000 RPM, VSV OFF

    When VSV is OFF and throttle valve is positioned below E port (regardless of PIM), EGR valve pressure chamber has no pressure, EGR valve is CLOSED and exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), ENGINE BELOW 4,000 RPM, VSV OFF, THROTTLE BELOW E PORT WITH CONDITION (1)

    When VSV is OFF, throttle positioned below E port, and condition (1) applies, pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber is present but EGR vacuum modulator state is not activated. EGR valve remains CLOSED and exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), ENGINE BELOW 4,000 RPM, VSV ON, THROTTLE BETWEEN E AND R PORTS — CONDITION (2)

    When VSV is ON, throttle positioned between E port and R port, pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber is HIGH (condition 2). EGR vacuum modulator CLOSES passage to atmosphere. EGR valve OPENS and exhaust gas is recirculated. Pressure increase → Modulator closes → EGR valve opens → Pressure drops → EGR valve close → Modulator opens.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — COOLANT ABOVE 60°C (140°F), ENGINE BELOW 4,000 RPM, VSV ON, THROTTLE ABOVE R PORT — CONDITION (3)

    When VSV is ON and throttle valve is positioned above R port, pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber is HIGH (condition 3). EGR vacuum modulator CLOSES passage to atmosphere and opens EGR valve to increase exhaust gas recirculation even if exhaust pressure is insufficiently low.

  • EGR SYSTEM OPERATION — ENGINE ABOVE 4,000 RPM

    When engine RPM is above 4,000 rpm, VSV is OFF and throttle is CLOSED. EGR valve is CLOSED and exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • VSV DIAGNOSTIC SWITCH NOTE

    If terminals TE1 and E1 of check connector are connected, the VSV switches ON.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (5S-FE) · Exhaust Gas Recirculation (EGR) System

Exhaust

RM179U1_1991 · p312 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF EGR VALVE — REMOVE EGR VALVE

    Check for sticking and heavy carbon deposits. If a problem is found, replace the valve.

  • INSPECTION OF EGR VALVE — REINSTALL EGR VALVE

    Install a new gasket.

EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS (5S-FE) · Three-Way Catalyst (TWC) System

Emission control

RM179U1_1991 · p314 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF HEAT INSULATOR (Sub-Catalytic Converter (CALIF. only))

    1. CHECK HEAT INSULATOR FOR DAMAGE. 2. CHECK FOR ADEQUATE CLEARANCE BETWEEN CATALYTIC CONVERTER AND HEAT INSULATOR.

EFI SYSTEM · Inspection Precautions · Electronic Control System

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p324 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT POWER BEFORE REMOVING EFI WIRING

    Before removing EFI wiring connectors, terminals, etc., first disconnect the power by either turning the ignition switch OFF or disconnecting the battery terminals. Always check the diagnosis code before disconnecting the battery terminals.

  • CONNECT BATTERY CABLES CORRECTLY

    When installing the battery, be especially careful not to incorrectly connect the positive (+) and negative (−) cables.

  • HANDLE EFI PARTS WITH CARE

    Do not permit parts to receive a severe impact during removal or installation. Handle all EFI parts carefully, especially the ECU.

  • AVOID CARELESS TROUBLESHOOTING

    Do not be careless during troubleshooting as there are numerous transistor circuits and even slight terminal contact can cause further troubles.

  • DO NOT OPEN THE ECU COVER

    Do not open the ECU cover.

  • PREVENT WATER ENTRY DURING INSPECTION

    When inspecting during rainy weather, take care to prevent entry of water. Also, when washing the engine compartment, prevent water from getting on the EFI parts and wiring connectors.

  • REPLACE PARTS AS AN ASSEMBLY

    Parts should be replaced as an assembly.

  • CARE WHEN PULLING OUT AND INSERTING WIRING CONNECTORS

    Care is required when pulling out and inserting wiring connectors.

  • INSPECTING A CONNECTOR WITH A VOLT/OHMMETER

    When inspecting a connector with a volt/ohmmeter.

EFI SYSTEM · Inspection Precautions · Fuel System

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p325 OEM manual

  • INSERT TEST PROBE FROM WIRING SIDE

    Insert the test probe into the connector from wiring side when checking the continuity, amperage or voltage.

  • DO NOT APPLY UNNECESSARY FORCE TO TERMINAL

    Do not apply unnecessary force to the terminal.

  • REINSTALL WATER-PROOFING RUBBER

    After checking, install the water-proofing rubber on the connector securely.

  • USE SST FOR INJECTOR INSPECTION

    Use SST for inspection or test of the injector, cold start injector or its wiring connector. SST 09842-30050 (A) and 09842-30060 (B) for 3S-GTE; 09842-30050 (A) and 09842-30070 (C) for 5S-FE.

  • DISCONNECTING HIGH FUEL PRESSURE LINE

    When disconnecting the high fuel pressure line, a large amount of gasoline will spill out, so observe the following procedures.

  • CONNECTING FLARE NUT OR UNION BOLT ON HIGH PRESSURE PIPE UNION

    When connecting the flare nut or union bolt on the high pressure pipe union, observe the following procedures.

EFI SYSTEM · Inspection Precautions

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p327 OEM manual

  • CHECK FOR FUEL LEAKS WITH RETURN HOSE PINCHED

    When the fuel return hose is pinched, the pressure within high pressure line will rise to approx. 4 kg/cm² (57 psi, 392 kPa). In this state, check to see that there are no leaks from any part of the fuel system.

    • Always pinch the hose. Avoid bending as it may cause the hose to crack.
  • TURN OFF IGNITION AND REMOVE SST AFTER INSPECTION

    Turn the ignition switch OFF. Remove the SST. SST 09843-18020.

EFI SYSTEM · Troubleshooting · FI-15

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p332 OEM manual

  • CHECK IDLE SPEED

    Standard idle speed: 3S-GTE 800±50 rpm; 5S-FE 750±50 rpm USA M/T, 700±50 rpm USA A/T, 850±50 rpm CANADA M/T, 750±50 rpm CANADA A/T. If BAD: 1. ISC system — (1) Wiring connection, (2) ISC valve (See page FI-148 or 151), (3) ECU (test by substitution). 2. (5S-FE) Idle speed — Adjust (See page EM-20).

  • CHECK IGNITION TIMING

    1. Connect terminals TE1 and E1 of the check connector. 2. Check ignition timing. Standard: 10° BTDC @ idle. If NO: Ignition timing — Adjust (See page IG-17 or 22).

  • CHECK SPARK PLUGS

    Standard gap: 3S-GTE 0.8 mm (0.031 in.); 5S-FE 1.1 mm (0.043 in.). HINT: Check compression pressure and valve clearance if necessary. If NO: 1. Spark plugs (See page IG-6 or 11). 2. Compression pressure (See page EM-25) Minimum (at 250 rpm): 3S-GTE 9.0 kg/cm² (128 psi, 883 kPa); 5S-FE 10.0 kg/cm² (142 psi, 981 kPa). 3. Valve clearance (Cold) (See page EM-11 or 16).

  • CHECK COLD START INJECTOR

    See page FI-99 or 102. If BAD: 1. Cold start injector (See page FI-99 or 102). 2. Cold start injector time switch (See page FI-158).

  • CHECK FUEL PRESSURE

    See page FI-87. If BAD: 1. Fuel pump (See page FI-85). 2. Fuel filter. 3. Fuel pressure regulator (See page FI-105 or 107).

  • CHECK INJECTORS

    See page FI-110 or 120. If BAD: Injection condition. Continue OK on page FI-16.

EFI SYSTEM · Troubleshooting

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p341 OEM manual

  • CHECK SPARK PLUGS

    Check spark plugs against standard gap. 3S-GTE: 0.8 mm (0.031 in.), 5S-FE: 1.1 mm (0.043 in.). HINT: Check compression pressure and valve clearance if necessary. If NO: 1. Spark plugs (See page IG-6 or 11); 2. Compression pressure (See page EM-25) Minimum at 250 rpm: 3S-GTE 9.0 kg/cm2 (128 psi, 883 kPa), 5S-FE 10.0 kg/cm2 (142 psi, 981 kPa); 3. Valve clearance (Cold) (See page EM-11 or 15).

  • CHECK T-VIS VALVE (3S-GTE)

    See page EM-22. Check if air control valve is open with engine running at 4,200 rpm above. If BAD: 1. T-VIS VSV (See page FI-163); 2. Vacuum leaks.

  • CHECK EFI ELECTRONIC CIRCUIT USING VOLT/OHMMETER

    See page FI-33. If BAD: 1. Wiring connections; 2. Power to ECU: (1) Fusible links, (2) Fuses, (3) EFI main relay (See page FI-156); 3. (3S-GTE) Air flow meter (See page FI-131); 4. (5S-FE) Vacuum sensor (See page FI-170); 5. Water temp. sensor (See page FI-168); 6. Intake air temp. sensor (See page FI-131 or 169); 7. Throttle position sensor (See page FI-134 or 141); 8. Injection signal circuit: (1) Injector wiring, (2) (3S-GTE) Solenoid resistor (See page FI-159), (3) ECU (See page FI-176).

EFI SYSTEM · Diagnosis System

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p342 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    The ECU contains a built-in, self-diagnosis system that detects which troubles within the engine signal network and then flashes a warning on the 'CHECK' engine warning light on the instrument panel. By analyzing various signals shown in the tables (See page 28 or 30) the ECU detects system malfunctions which are related to the various operating parameter sensors or actuator. The ECU stores the failure code associated with the detected failure until the diagnosis system is cleared by removing the EFI fuse with the ignition switch OFF.

  • CHECK ENGINE WARNING LIGHT CHECK

    1. The 'CHECK' engine warning light will come on when the ignition switch is placed at ON and the engine is not running. 2. When the engine is started, the 'CHECK' engine warning light should go off. If the light remains on, the diagnosis system has detected a malfunction or abnormality in the system.

EFI SYSTEM · Fuel System (Fuel Pump)

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p403 OEM manual

  • FUEL PUMP WIRING DIAGRAM — 5S-FE

    Wiring diagram showing the EFI fuel pump circuit for the 5S-FE engine. The circuit originates from the Battery through FL MAIN 2.0L fusible link, FL 1.0Y fusible link, and FL AM2 40A fusible link. The Ignition Switch (AM2) provides IG2 and ST2 outputs. The EFI Main Relay is powered via Fuse AM2 7.5A and Fuse EFI 15A. The Starter Relay is activated through the Clutch Start Switch (M/T) or Neutral Start Switch (A/T) via ST2. The Circuit Opening Relay receives +B supply and is controlled by the ECU via FC, E1, and STA terminals. The Fuel Pump is powered through the Check Connector (FP and +B terminals) and the Circuit Opening Relay (FP terminal). The FC terminal of the Circuit Opening Relay connects to the ECU (FC).

EFI SYSTEM · Fuel System (Fuel Pump) · Disassembly / Assembly

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p413 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY OF FUEL PUMP

    See page FI-95

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP FILTER TO FUEL PUMP

    Install the pump filter with a new clip.

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP TO FUEL PUMP BRACKET

    (a) Connect the fuel hose to the outlet port of the fuel pump. (b) Connect the lead wire to the fuel pump with the spring washer and nut. Connect the three lead wires. (c) Install the rubber cushion to the fuel pump. (d) Install the fuel pump by pushing the lower side of the fuel pump.

EFI SYSTEM · Fuel System (Cold Start Injector (5S-FE))

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p420 OEM manual

  • REMOVE COLD START INJECTOR

    Remove the two bolts, cold start injector and gasket.

EFI SYSTEM · Fuel System (Injectors (5S-FE))

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p440 OEM manual

  • REMOVAL OF DELIVERY PIPE AND INJECTORS

    Preceding steps on this page cover removal of delivery pipe and injectors for the 5S-FE engine.

    • Be careful not to drop the injectors when removing the delivery pipe.

COOLING SYSTEM

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p500 OEM manual

  • COOLING SYSTEM TABLE OF CONTENTS

    Index listing all subsections of the Cooling System chapter with corresponding page numbers: DESCRIPTION (CO-2), TROUBLESHOOTING (CO-4), ENGINE COOLANT CHECK (CO-4), REPLACEMENT OF ENGINE OF COOLANT (CO-5), WATER PUMP (CO-10), THERMOSTAT (CO-14), RADIATOR (CO-16), ELECTRIC COOLING FANS (CO-21), Radiator Cooling Fans (w/ A/C) (CO-21), Radiator Cooling Fan (w/o A/C) (CO-28), Engine Compartment Cooling Fan (3S-GTE) (CO-31).

COOLING SYSTEM · Description

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p501 OEM manual

  • COOLING SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    This engine utilizes a pressurized forced circulation cooling system which includes a thermostat equipped with a by-pass valve mounted on the inlet side.

COOLING SYSTEM · Troubleshooting, Engine Coolant Check

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p503 OEM manual

  • CHECK ENGINE COOLANT LEVEL AT RESERVE TANK

    The coolant level should be between the "LOW" and "FULL" lines. If low, check for leaks and add coolant up to the "FULL" line.

  • CHECK ENGINE COOLANT QUALITY

    There should not be any excessive deposits of rust or scales around the radiator (water filler) cap or water filler hole, and the coolant should be free from oil. If excessively dirty, replace the coolant.

  • THERMOSTAT REMOVAL HINT

    Removal of the thermostat would have an adverse effect, causing a lowering of cooling efficiency. Do not remove the thermostat, even if the engine tends to overheat.

COOLING SYSTEM · Replacement of Engine Coolant · Engine Coolant Circuit

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p504 OEM manual

  • AVOID BURNS — COOL ENGINE BEFORE WORK

    To avoid the danger of burns, do not begin work until the engine and coolant are properly cooled down.

    • Do not begin work until the engine and coolant are properly cooled down.
  • PERFORM WORK ON LEVEL AREA

    To ensure that coolant is poured in properly, perform the operation at a level area. Performing work with the vehicle inclined may cause improper removal of coolant or improper air removal when pouring coolant.

    • Performing work with the vehicle inclined may cause improper removal of coolant or improper air removal when pouring coolant.
  • CHECK WATER LEVEL AFTER REPLACEMENT

    When replacement has been performed, check the water level in the water filler and reservoir tank once or twice within 500 km (311 miles) of driving or within one week.

COOLING SYSTEM · Water Pump · Inspection and Installation

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p511 OEM manual

  • INSPECT WATER PUMP

    Turn the pulley and check that the water pump bearing moves smoothly and quietly.

COOLING SYSTEM · Thermostat

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p513 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF THERMOSTAT — INSPECT THERMOSTAT

    HINT: The thermostat is numbered with the valve opening temperature. (a) Immerse the thermostat in water and gradually heat the water. (b) Check the valve opening temperature. Valve opening temperature: 80–84°C (176–183°F). If the valve opening temperature is not as specified, replace the thermostat. (c) Check the valve lift. Valve lift: 8 mm (0.31 in.) or more at 95°C (203°F). If the valve lift is less than specification, replace the thermostat. (d) Check that the valve spring is tight when the thermostat is fully closed. If necessary, replace the thermostat.

COOLING SYSTEM · Electric Cooling Fans · Radiator Cooling Fan (w/o A/C)

Cooling

RM179U1_1991 · p527 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT — Radiator Cooling Fan (w/o A/C)

    The radiator cooling fan circuit (without A/C) consists of: Battery → FL MAIN 2.0L → FL ALT 120A → Fan Main Relay → (power path) Fuse AM2 7.5A → Ignition Switch (AM2/IG2) → Fan Main Relay coil. High-current path: Fuse RAD FAN 30A → Cooling Fan Relay → No. 1 Radiator Cooling Fan Motor (M). The Water Temp. Switch controls the Cooling Fan Relay coil to switch the fan on/off based on coolant temperature.

  • LOCATION OF RADIATOR COOLING FAN COMPONENTS

    Components are located as follows: Fan Main Relay ('FAN MAIN') — underhood fuse/relay block. Cooling Fan Relay ('FAN No. 1') — underhood fuse/relay block. Fuse AM2 7.5A — underhood fuse/relay block. Fuse RAD FAN 30A — underhood fuse/relay block. FL ALT 120A — underhood fuse/relay block. No. 1 Radiator Cooling Fan — front of engine bay at radiator. Water Temp. Switch — engine coolant outlet.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Description

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p537 OEM manual

  • LUBRICATION SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    A fully pressurized, fully filtered lubrication system has been adopted for this engine. Oil flow path: OIL PAN → OIL STRAINER → OIL PUMP (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL FILTER (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL COOLER (with RELIEF VALVE) → MAIN OIL HOLE → distributed to: CRANKSHAFT (→ CONNECTING RODS → PISTONS), OIL NOZZLES, CYLINDER HEAD (→ CAMSHAFT JOURNALS → CAMS → VALVE LIFTERS & VALVE STEMS), and TURBOCHARGER. All return paths lead back to OIL PAN.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Operation

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p538 OEM manual

  • LUBRICATION SYSTEM OPERATION — 5S-FE

    Oil flows from the OIL PAN through the OIL STRAINER to the OIL PUMP. From the OIL PUMP it passes through the OIL FILTER (with a RELIEF VALVE bypass) and through the OIL COOLER (with a RELIEF VALVE bypass) into the MAIN OIL HOLE. A third RELIEF VALVE is also present in the circuit. From the MAIN OIL HOLE oil is distributed to: (1) CRANKSHAFT → CONNECTING RODS → PISTONS; (2) CYLINDER HEAD → CAMSHAFT JOURNALS → CAMS → VALVE LIFTERS & VALVE STEMS → CAMSHAFT GEARS. Excess/bypassed oil returns to the OIL PAN.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Operation

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p539 OEM manual

  • LUBRICATION SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    A pressure feeding lubrication system has been adopted to supply oil to the moving parts of this engine. The lubrication system consists of an oil pan, oil pump, oil filter and other external parts which supply oil to the moving parts in the engine block. The oil circuit is shown in the illustration at the top of the previous page. Oil from the oil pan is pumped up by the oil pump. After it passes through the oil filter, it is fed through the various oil holes in the crankshaft and cylinder block. After passing through the cylinder block and performing its lubricating function, the oil is returned by gravity to the oil pan. A dipstick on the center left side of the cylinder block is provided to check the oil level.

  • OIL PUMP

    The oil pump pumps up oil from the oil pan and sends it under pressure to the various parts of the engine. An oil strainer is mounted in front of the inlet to the oil pump. The oil pump itself is a trochoid type pump, inside of which there is a drive rotor and a driven rotor. When the drive rotor rotates, the driven rotor rotates in the same direction, and since the axis of the driven rotor shaft is different from the center of the driven rotor, the space between the two rotors is changed as they rotate. Oil is drawn in when the space is wide and is discharged when the space is narrow.

  • OIL PRESSURE REGULATOR

    At high engine speeds, the engine oil supplied by the oil pump exceeds the capacity of the engine to utilize it. For that reason, the oil pressure regulator works to prevent an oversupply of oil. During normal oil supply, a coil spring and valve keep the bypass closed, but when too much oil is being fed, the pressure become extremely high, overpowering the force of the spring and opening the valves. This allows the excess oil to flow through the valve and return to the oil pan.

  • OIL FILTER

    The oil filter is a full flow type filter with a built-in paper filter element. Particles of metal from wear, airborn dirt, carbon and other impurities can get into the oil during use and could cause accelerated wear or sizing if allowed to circulate through the engine. The oil filter, integrated into the oil line, removes these impurities as the oil passes through it. The filter is mounted outside the engine to simplify replacement of the filter element. A relief valve is also included ahead of the filter element to relieve the high oil pressure in case the filter element becomes clogged with impurities. The relief valve opens when the oil pressure overpowers the force of the spring. Oil passing through the relief valve by-passes the oil filter and flows directly into the main oil hole in the engine.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Replacement of Engine Oil and Oil Filter

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p542 OEM manual

  • SKIN CONTACT WARNING

    Prolonged and repeated contact with mineral oil will result in the removal of natural fats from the skin, leading to dryness, irritation and dermatitis. In addition, used engine oil contains potentially harmful contaminants which may cause skin cancer.

    • Prolonged and repeated contact with mineral oil may cause skin cancer.
  • PROTECTIVE MEASURES WHEN HANDLING ENGINE OIL

    Care should be taken, therefore, when changing engine oil, to minimize the frequency and length of time your skin is exposed to used engine oil. Protective clothing and gloves, that cannot be penetrated by oil, should be worn. The skin should be thoroughly washed with soap and water, or use waterless hand cleaner, to remove any used engine oil. Do not use gasoline, thinners, or solvents.

    • Do not use gasoline, thinners, or solvents to clean skin.
  • ENVIRONMENTAL DISPOSAL

    In order to preserve the environment, used oil and used oil filter must be disposed of only at designated disposal sites.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Oil Pump · Disassembly and Inspection

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p548 OEM manual

  • INSPECT RELIEF VALVE

    Coat the valve with engine oil and check that it falls smoothly into the valve hole by its own weight. If it doesnt, replace the relief valve. If necessary, replace the oil pump assembly.

  • INSPECT DRIVE AND DRIVEN ROTORS — Rotor body clearance

    Using a feeler gauge, measure the clearance between the driven rotor and body. If the body clearance is greater than maximum, replace the rotors as a set. If necessary, replace the oil pump assembly.

  • INSPECT DRIVE AND DRIVEN ROTORS — Rotor tip clearance

    Using a feeler gauge, measure the clearance between the drive and driven rotors. If the tip clearance is greater than maximum, replace the rotors as a set.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Oil pump · Replacement / Assembly

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p549 OEM manual

  • REPLACEMENT OF CRANKSHAFT FRONT OIL SEAL

    See page EM-160.

  • ASSEMBLY OF OIL PUMP

    See page LU-12. Steps: 1. INSTALL DRIVE AND DRIVEN ROTORS: (a) Place the drive and driven rotors into pump body with the marks facing the pump body cover side. (b) Install a new O-ring to the pump body. (c) Install the pump body cover with the two bolts. Torque: 90 kg-cm (78 in.-lb, 8.8 N·m). 2. INSTALL RELIEF VALVE: (a) Insert the relief valve, spring and retainer into the pump body hole. (b) Using snap ring pliers, install the snap ring.

LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Oil Cooler (5S-FE) · Removal & Inspection

Lubrication / oil

RM179U1_1991 · p559 OEM manual

  • REMOVE WATER BY-PASS HOSE HEAT PROTECTOR

    Remove the bolt, two nuts and heat protector.

  • DISCONNECT WATER BY-PASS HOSES FROM OIL COOLER

    Disconnect the two water by-pass hoses.

  • REMOVE OIL COOLER

    Remove the relief valve and plate washer, then the nut and oil cooler, then the O-ring and gasket from the oil cooler.

IGNITION SYSTEM

Ignition

RM179U1_1991 · p562 OEM manual

  • IGNITION SYSTEM TABLE OF CONTENTS

    Index listing sections: PRECAUTIONS (IG-2), TROUBLESHOOTING (IG-3), IGNITION SYSTEM CIRCUIT (IG-4), ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION (3S-GTE) (IG-5), ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION (5S-FE) (IG-10), DISTRIBUTOR (3S-GTE) (IG-14), DISTRIBUTOR (5S-FE) (IG-19).

IGNITION SYSTEM · On-Vehicle Inspection (3S-GTE) · Distributor & Igniter Inspection

Ignition

RM179U1_1991 · p570 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF IGNITER

    See procedure Spark Test on page IG-5.

STARTING SYSTEM · Starter · Inspection

Starting / charging

RM179U1_1991 · p591 OEM manual

  • INSPECT FIELD COIL FOR OPEN CIRCUIT

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between the lead wire and field coil brush lead. If there is no continuity, replace the field frame.

  • INSPECT FIELD COIL FOR GROUND

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between the field coil end and field frame. If there is continuity, replace the field frame.

STARTING SYSTEM · Starter · Assembly

Starting / charging

RM179U1_1991 · p597 OEM manual

  • INSTALL END COVER

    Install the end cover with two new O-rings (1.4 kW and 1.6 kW types) and the two screws.

CHARGING SYSTEM · Alternator · Components

Starting / charging

RM179U1_1991 · p608 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS — 70 A Type

    Exploded view of 70 A Type alternator components: Pulley, Drive End Frame (Stator), Front Bearing, Retainer, Bearing Cover, Rear Bearing, Rotor, Rear End Cover, Brush Holder Cover, Brush Holder, Spring, Brush, IC Regulator, Rectifier Holder, Rubber Insulator, Rectifier End Frame, Terminal Insulator.

  • COMPONENTS — 80 A and 100 A Types

    Exploded view of 80 A and 100 A Type alternator components: Pulley, Drive End Frame (Stator), Front Bearing, Retainer, Alternator Washer, Bearing Cover, Rear Bearing, Rotor, Rear End Cover, Brush Holder Cover, Brush Holder, IC Regulator, Rectifier Holder, Rubber Insulator, Rectifier End Frame, Seal Plate, Terminal Insulator.

CHARGING SYSTEM · Alternator · Inspection and Repair of Alternator

Starting / charging

RM179U1_1991 · p611 OEM manual

  • REMOVE RECTIFIER END FRAME

    Using SST, remove the rectifier end frame. SST 09286-46011

  • REMOVE ALTERNATOR WASHER (80 A and 100 A Types)

    For 80 A and 100 A Types, remove the alternator washer.

  • INSPECT ROTOR FOR OPEN CIRCUIT

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between the slip rings. Standard resistance (Cold): 2.8 – 3.0 Ω. If there is no continuity, replace the rotor.

  • INSPECT ROTOR FOR GROUND

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between the slip ring and rotor. If there is continuity, replace the rotor.

CHARGING SYSTEM · Alternator · Inspection

Starting / charging

RM179U1_1991 · p612 OEM manual

  • INSPECT STATOR FOR OPEN CIRCUIT

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between the coil leads. If there is no continuity, replace the drive end frame assembly.

  • INSPECT STATOR FOR GROUND

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between the coil lead and drive end frame. If there is continuity, replace the drive end frame assembly.

  • INSPECT EXPOSED BRUSH LENGTH

    Using scale or vernier calipers, measure the exposed brush length. If the exposed length is less than minimum, replace the brushes (70 A type) or brushes and brush holder assembly (80 A and 100 A types).

EFI System (3S-GTE) · Service Specifications · Specifications (Cont'd)

EFI / fuel injection

RM179U1_1991 · p632 OEM manual

  • ECU MEASUREMENT HINTS

    Perform all voltage and resistance measurements with the ECU connected. Verify that the battery voltage is 11 V or above with the ignition switch is ON.

STANDARD BOLT TORQUE SPECIFICATIONS

Unclassified

RM179U1_1991 · p642 OEM manual

  • HOW TO DETERMINE BOLT STRENGTH

    Bolt class is determined by the mark on the bolt head or the type of bolt. Hexagon head bolt with bolt head number 4 = 4T, 5 = 5T, 6 = 6T, 7 = 7T, 8 = 8T, 9 = 9T, 10 = 10T, 11 = 11T. Hexagon head bolt with no mark = 4T. Hexagon flange bolt / w/ washer hexagon bolt with no mark = 4T. Hexagon head bolt with two protruding lines = 5T. Hexagon flange bolt / w/ washer hexagon bolt with two protruding lines = 6T. Hexagon head bolt with three protruding lines = 7T. Hexagon head bolt with four protruding lines = 8T. Stud bolt with no mark = 4T. Stud bolt with grooved shank = 6T. Welded bolt = 4T.

CLUTCH · Clutch Master Cylinder

Clutch

RM179U1_1991 · p653 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF MASTER CYLINDER

    Clean the disassembled parts with compressed air.

  • INSPECT MASTER CYLINDER BORE FOR SCORING OR CORROSION

    If a problem is found, clean or replace the cylinder.

  • INSPECT PISTON AND CUPS FOR WEAR, SCORING, CRACKS OR SWELLING

    If either one requires replacement, use the parts from the cylinder kit.

  • INSPECT PUSH ROD FOR WEAR OR DAMAGE

    If necessary, replace the push rod.

CLUTCH · Clutch Release Cylinder

Clutch

RM179U1_1991 · p657 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY OF RELEASE CYLINDER

    See page CL-8. Steps: (1) Coat piston with Lithium Soap Base Glycol Grease, as shown. (2) Install piston. (3) Install boot and insert push rod.

  • INSTALLATION OF RELEASE CYLINDER

    See page CL-8. Steps: (1) Install release cylinder — Torque: 120 kg-cm (9 ft-lb, 12 N·m). (2) Install engine front mounting bracket set bolts — Torque: 790 kg-cm (57 ft-lb, 77 N·m). (3) Remove supports for engine and transaxle.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · Description

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p664 OEM manual

  • TRANSAXLE TYPES S54 AND E153

    Transaxle types S54 and E153 are constant mesh synchronizers for forward gears, and a sliding mesh reverse gear.

  • INPUT AND OUTPUT SHAFT COMPOSITION

    The input shaft is composed of the 1st and 2nd speed gears and the reverse drive gear, and the output shaft is composed of the drive gear (for use with the ring gear).

  • OIL USED IN TRANSAXLES

    The oil used in the transaxles are as follows: S51 — ATF type DEXRON II; E153 — Transaxle oil E50 (08885-80206) or equivalent.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · Description · Function of Component Parts

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p665 OEM manual

  • S54 AND E153 TRANSAXLES — GEAR ENGAGEMENT ILLUSTRATIONS

    The illustrations below show the engagements of transaxle gears for 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and Reverse. Each gear position engages a specific Drive Gear and Driven Gear pair on the input/output shafts, which then drives the Differential Drive Gear and Differential Assembly. Reverse uses an additional Reverse Idler Gear between the Reverse Drive Gear and Reverse Driven Gear to achieve reverse rotation.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · Precautions, Troubleshooting

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p666 OEM manual

  • FIPG MATERIAL PRECAUTIONS

    When working with FIPG material, you must observe the following.

  • REMOVE OLD PACKING

    Using a razor blade and gasket scraper, remove all the old packing (FIPG) material from the gasket surfaces.

  • CLEAN ALL COMPONENTS

    Thoroughly clean all components to remove all the loose material.

  • CLEAN SEALING SURFACES

    Clean both sealing surfaces with a non-residue solvent.

  • APPLY SEAL PACKING

    Apply the seal packing in approx. 1 mm (0.04 in.) bead along the sealing surface.

  • ASSEMBLE WITHIN 10 MINUTES

    Parts must be assembled within 10 minutes of application. Otherwise, the packing (FIPG) material must be removed and reapplied.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE (S54) · Removal of Component Parts · Components

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p670 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS (Cont'd)

    Exploded diagram showing the component parts of the S54 Manual Transaxle including: Oil Seal (non-reusable), Transaxle Case, No.2 Shift Fork Shaft, Transaxle Case Oil Receiver, Reverse Shift Fork, Interlock Pin, No.1 Shift Fork, No.2 Shift Fork, No.1 Shift Fork Shaft, No.1 Shift Head, Differential Assembly, Reverse Shift Arm, Input Shaft, Output Shaft Front Bearing, Output Shaft Cover, Input Shaft Front Bearing, Output Shaft, Reverse Idler Gear and Shaft, Synchronizer Ring, Spacer, Needle Roller Bearing, 4th Gear, Radial Ball Bearing, Snap Ring, Slotted Spring Pin, 3rd Gear, Needle Roller Bearing, Synchronizer Ring, No.2 Hub Sleeve, Snap Ring.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE (S54) · Component Parts (Differential)

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p707 OEM manual

  • INSTALL TRANSMISSION CASE AND MEASURE SIDE BEARING PRELOAD

    Steps (c) through (f): Install the transmission case to the transaxle case. Install and torque the seventeen bolts. Using SST 09564-32011, rotate the differential in both directions to snug the bearing down. Using SST 09564-32011 and a torque meter, measure the preload of the side bearing. If the preload is not within specification, remove the bearing retainer from the case. Re-select the transmission case side adjusting shim.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE (E153) · Removal of Component Parts · Inspection of Component Parts

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p730 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION OF COMPONENT PARTS

    Inspection procedures for manual transaxle E153 component parts.

  • INSPECT SYNCHRONIZER RING FOR FIFTH GEAR

    (a) Check for wear or damage. (b) Turn the ring and push it in to check the braking action. (c) Measure the clearance between the synchronizer ring back and the gear spline end. If the clearance is less than the minimum limit, replace the synchronizer ring.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Operation · Function of Components

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p784 OEM manual

  • FUNCTION OF COMPONENTS

    Describes the function of each component in the automatic transaxle: C1 Forward Clutch connects input shaft and front planetary ring gear; C2 Direct Clutch connects input shaft and front & rear planetary sun gear; C3 U/D Clutch connects underdrive sun gear and underdrive planetary carrier; B1 2nd Coast Brake prevents front & rear planetary sun gear from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; B2 2nd Brake prevents outer race of F1 from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise, thus preventing the front & rear planetary sun gear from turning counterclockwise; B3 1st & Reverse Brake prevents rear planetary carrier from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; B4 U/D Brake prevents underdrive sun gear from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; F1 No. 1 One-Way Clutch — when B2 is operating, this clutch prevents the front & rear planetary gear from turning counterclockwise; F2 No. 2 One-Way Clutch prevents rear planetary carrier from turning counterclockwise; F3 U/D One-Way Clutch prevents underdrive planetary sun gear from turning clockwise; Planetary Gears change the route through which driving force is transmitted, in accordance with the operation of each clutch and brake, in order to increase or reduce the input and output speed.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Operation · A241E Electronic Control System

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p787 OEM manual

  • A241E Electronic Control System — General

    The electronic control system for the A241E automatic transaxle provides extremely precise control of the gear shift timing and lock-up timing in response to driving conditions as sensed by various sensors located throughout the vehicle and in response to the engine's running condition. At the same time, the ECU control reduces vehicle squat when the vehicle starts out the gear shift shock. The electronic control system is also equipped with a self diagnosis system which diagnoses malfunctions of electronically controlled components and warns the driver, and a fail-safe which makes it possible for the vehicle to continue functioning when a malfunction occurs.

  • A241E Electronic Control System — Construction

    The electronic control system can be broadly divided into three groups; the sensors, ECU and actuators. Sensors include: Throttle Position Sensor (IDL — Idling Signal, VTA — Throttle Position Signal), Water Temperature Sensor (THW), Distributor (Ne — Engine RPM Sensor, G1/G- — Crankshaft Angle Signal), No. 1 Speed Sensor (SPD), No. 2 Speed Sensor (SP2), Neutral Start Switch (NSW — Neutral Start Signal, 2/L — Shift Lever Position Signal), Stop Light Switch (STP), O/D Main Switch (OD2), Cruise Control Computer (OD1), Battery (+B). The Engine & Transaxle ECU contains: Engine — Ignition Timing Control (outputs IGt, IGf); Transaxle — Control of Shift Timing (outputs S1, S2), Control of Lock-Up Timing (output SL), Self-Diagnostic System (output OD2), Back-Up System. Actuators include: ESA — Igniter → Ignition Coil → Distributor → Spark Plugs; No. 1 Solenoid Valve (S1); No. 2 Solenoid Valve (S2); Lock-Up Solenoid Valve (SL); O/D OFF Indicator Light / Diagnostic Code Display (OD2).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Troubleshooting · Basic Troubleshooting

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p788 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING OVERVIEW

    Trouble occurring in the ECT can stem from one of three sources: the engine, the ECT electronic control unit or the transaxle itself. Before troubleshooting, determine in which these three sources the problem lies, and begin troubleshooting with the simplist operation, gradually working up in order of difficulty.

  • Basic Troubleshooting

    Before troubleshooting and ECT, first determine whether the problem is electrical or mechanical. To do this, just refer to the basic troubleshooting flow-chart provided below. If the cause is already known, using the basic troubleshooting chart below along with the general troubleshooting chart on the following page should speed the procedure. Flow: (1) Preliminary Check (See page AT-12) — Bad → Repair or Replace; OK → (2) Read Diagnostic Code (See page AT-15) — Bad → Repair or Replace; OK → (3) Manual Shifting Test (See page AT-19) — Bad → Mechanical System Tests (See page AT-31) — Bad → Repair Transaxle; OK → Electrical Control System Check (See page AT-20) — Bad → Repair or Replace; OK → Mechanical System Tests (See page AT-31).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Troubleshooting (Diagnosis System) · Troubleshooting Flow-Chart

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p796 OEM manual

  • Overdrive OFF indicator blink warning

    If diagnostic code Nos. 42, 61, 62 or 63 are output, the overdrive OFF indicator light will begin to blink immediately to warn the driver. However, an impact or shock may cause the blinking to stop; but the code will still be retained in the Engine and ECT ECU memory until canceled out.

  • No warning for code 64

    There is no warning for diagnostic code No. 64.

  • Simultaneous malfunction of both speed sensors

    In the event of a simultaneous malfunction of both No. 1 and No. 2 speed sensors, no diagnostic code will appear and the fail-safe system will not function. However, when driving in the D range, the transaxle will not up-shift from first gear, regardless of the vehicle speed.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Troubleshooting (Mechanical System Tests) · Mechanical System Tests

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p810 OEM manual

  • PERFORM TEST AT NORMAL FLUID TEMPERATURE

    Perform the test at normal operation fluid temperature (50 – 80°C or 122 – 176°F).

  • DO NOT RUN TEST LONGER THAN 5 SECONDS

    Do not continuously run this test longer than 5 seconds.

  • CONDUCT TEST IN SAFE AREA

    To ensure safety, conduct this test in a wide, clear, level area which provides good traction.

  • CARRY OUT STALL TEST IN PAIRS

    The stall test should always be carried out in pairs. One should observe the condition of wheels or wheel stoppers outside the vehicle while the other is performing the test.

  • EVALUATION — STALL SPEED SAME FOR BOTH RANGES, LOWER THAN SPECIFIED

    If the stall speed is the same for both ranges without the rear wheels rotating but lower than specified value: Engine output may be insufficient; Stator one-way clutch is not operating properly.

  • EVALUATION — STALL SPEED IN D RANGE HIGHER THAN SPECIFIED

    If the stall speed in D range is higher than specified: Line pressure too low; Forward clutch slipping; No. 2 one-way clutch not operating properly; Underdrive one-way clutch not operating properly.

  • EVALUATION — STALL SPEED IN R RANGE HIGHER THAN SPECIFIED

    If the stall speed in R range is higher than specified: Line pressure too low; Direct clutch slipping; First and reverse brake slipping; Underdrive brake slipping.

  • EVALUATION — STALL SPEED IN BOTH R AND D RANGES HIGHER THAN SPECIFIED

    If the stall speed in both R and D ranges are higher than specified: Line pressure too low; Improper fluid level; Underdrive brake slipping.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · On-Vehicle Repair · Throttle Cable

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p818 OEM manual

  • WORK START DELAY AFTER IGNITION LOCK

    Work must be started after approx. 20 seconds or longer from the time the ignition switch is turned to the 'LOCK' position and the negative (–) terminal cable is disconnected from the battery.

  • ON-VEHICLE COMPONENT REPLACEMENT

    The components mentioned below can be replaced on the vehicle without any necessity for removal of the transmission. For the respective operating procedures refer to the following pages: Valve body — Removal AT-49 to AT-51, Installation AT-157 to AT-160; Throttle cable — Removal AT-39, Installation AT-39 and AT-40.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Component Parts (Second Coast Brake)

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p851 OEM manual

  • INSPECT BRAKE BAND

    If the lining of the brake band is exfoliated or discolored, or even part of the printed numbers are defaced, replace the brake band.

  • REMOVE SPRING, WASHER AND PISTON ROD

    Remove the spring, washer and piston rod.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Component Parts (Valve Body) · Location of Keys, Pins, Vibrating Stopper and Check Balls

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p896 OEM manual

  • KEY, STOPPER AND PIN

    Diagram showing location of keys (a, b, c), pins, and vibrating stopper on the automatic transaxle valve body. Three keys are identified: (a) Accumulator Control Valve key, (b) Cut-back Valve key, and (c) Low Coast Modulator Valve key. A vibrating stopper and multiple pins are also located on the valve body as shown in diagram AT5689.

  • CHECK BALL

    Diagram (AT5678) showing the location of check balls on the automatic transaxle valve body.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Component Parts (Valve Body) · Location of Keys and Strainer

Engine — mechanical

RM179U1_1991 · p899 OEM manual

  • LOCATION OF KEYS AND STRAINER

    Diagram showing the location of keys (a through f) and the strainer on both the Upper Side and Lower Side of the automatic transaxle valve body.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Installation of Component Parts

Transmission / transaxle

RM179U1_1991 · p931 OEM manual

  • PLANETARY RING GEAR INSTALLATION CHECK

    If the planetary ring gear and the other parts are installed correctly into the case, the end of the bushing with the ring gear flange will be flush with a shoulder of the intermediate shaft or under.

  • INSTALL RACES AND BEARING ONTO RING GEAR FLANGE

    Coat the races and bearing with petroleum jelly and install them onto the tip of ring gear flange as shown. Front Race: outer diameter 37.9 mm (1.492 in.), inner diameter 22.0 mm (0.866 in.). Bearing: outer diameter 36.1 mm (1.421 in.), inner diameter 22.2 mm (0.874 in.). Rear Race: outer diameter 35.7 mm (1.406 in.), inner diameter 23.0 mm (0.906 in.).

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Troubleshooting

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p946 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    Diagnostic table mapping suspension and axle problems to possible causes and remedies with front and rear page references. Problems covered: Wanders/pulls, Bottoming, Sways/pitches, Front wheel shimmy, Abnormal tire wear. Possible causes and remedies are listed with corresponding front and rear section page references.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Front Axle Hub

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p960 OEM manual

  • INSTALL ROTOR DISC TO AXLE HUB

    Before removing the rotor disc, place the matchmarks on the axle hub and rotor disc.

  • INSTALL DISC BRAKE CALIPER TO STEERING KNUCKLE

    Install and torque the two bolts. Torque: 600 kg-cm (43 ft-lb, 59 N·m)

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Front Suspension · Lower Arm

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p969 OEM manual

  • INSPECT BALL JOINT FOR ROTATION

    Remove the ball joint. Flip the ball joint stud back and forth 5 times as shown in the figure, before installing the nut. Using a torque gauge, turn the nut continuously one turn each 2-4 seconds and take the torque reading on the fifth turn. Torque (turning): 8-25 kg-cm (7-22 in.-lb, 0.8-2.5 N·m). If not within specification, replace the ball joint. Install the ball joint.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Front Suspension · Stabilizer Bar and Link / Strut Bar

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p972 OEM manual

  • REMOVAL OF STRUT BAR — MEASURE LENGTH "L" BEFORE REMOVE

    Measure length "L" before removing the strut bar.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Front Suspension · Strut Bar

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p973 OEM manual

  • INSTALLATION OF STRUT BAR

    See page SA-24

  • INSTALL STRUT BAR

    (a) Install the nut, retainer, cushion and collar to the strut bar. (b) Install the strut bar to the body, and connect to the lower arm. (c) Install the cushion, retainer spring washer and nut.

    • Do not misinstall the front and rear cushions.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · Rear Axle Shaft and Carrier

Suspension & axle

RM179U1_1991 · p981 OEM manual

  • INSTALL ROTOR DISC

    Align the matchmarks and install the rotor disc to the axle hub.

  • INSTALL BRAKE CALIPER

    Torque: 600 kg-cm (43 ft-lb, 59 N·m)

  • INSTALL PLATE WASHER, BEARING LOCK NUT, BEARING LOCK NUT CAP AND NEW COTTER PIN

    Install the plate washer and lock nut. With the parking brake engaged, tighten the nut. Install the lock nut cap and a new cotter pin.

  • INSPECT REAR WHEEL ALIGNMENT

    See page SA-31

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p2 OEM manual

  • COMPRESSION TEST — REPEAT FOR EACH CYLINDER

    Repeat steps (a) through (c) for each cylinder. This measurement must be done in as short a time as possible.

    • This measurement must be done in as short a time as possible.
  • LOW COMPRESSION DIAGNOSIS

    If the cylinder compression in one or more cylinders is low, pour a small amount of engine oil into the cylinder through the spark plug hole and repeat steps (a) through (c) for cylinders with low compression. If adding oil helps the compression, chances are that the piston rings and/or cylinder bore are worn or damaged. If pressure stays low, a valve may be sticking or seating is improper, or there may be leakage past the gasket.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p13 OEM manual

  • SUSPEND A/C COMPRESSOR

    Suspend the A/C compressor to strut rod with a string.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Engine Mechanical

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p27 OEM manual

  • MEASURE PLASTIGAGE OIL CLEARANCE

    Measure the Plastigage at its widest point. If the oil clearance is greater than maximum, replace the bearings. If necessary, grind or replace the crankshaft. HINT: If using a standard bearing, replace it with one having the same number marked on the connecting rod cap. There are three sizes of standard bearings, marked '1', '2' and '3' accordingly.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Crankshaft Removal

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p28 OEM manual

  • KEEP BEARINGS AND CONNECTING ROD TOGETHER

    Keep the bearings, connecting rod and cap together.

  • ARRANGE PISTON AND CONNECTING ROD ASSEMBLIES IN ORDER

    Arrange the piston and connecting rod assemblies in correct order.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p30 OEM manual

  • MEASURE PLASTIGAGE AT WIDEST POINT

    Measure the Plastigage at its widest point to determine main bearing oil clearance. Standard clearance for No.3 STD: 0.025–0.044 mm (0.0010–0.0017 in.), U/S 0.25: 0.021–0.061 mm (0.0008–0.0024 in.). Others STD: 0.015–0.034 mm (0.0006–0.0013 in.), U/S 0.25: 0.029–0.069 mm (0.0011–0.0027 in.). Maximum clearance: 0.08 mm (0.0031 in.).

  • REPLACE BEARINGS IF CLEARANCE EXCEEDS MAXIMUM

    If the oil clearance is greater than maximum, replace the bearings. If necessary, grind or replace the crankshaft.

  • SELECT CORRECT STANDARD BEARING BY NUMBER

    If using a standard bearing, replace it with one having the same number. If the number of the bearing cannot be determined, select the correct bearing by adding together the numbers imprinted on the cylinder block and crankshaft, then selecting the bearing with the same number as the total. There are five sizes of standard bearings, marked '1', '2', '3', '4' and '5' accordingly. EXAMPLE: Cylinder block '2' + Crankshaft '1' = Total number 3 (Use bearing '3'). Bearing selection table: Cylinder block mark 1 / Crankshaft 0→Use 1, 1→Use 2, 2→Use 3; Cylinder block mark 2 / Crankshaft 0→Use 2, 1→Use 3, 2→Use 4; Cylinder block mark 3 / Crankshaft 0→Use 3, 1→Use 4, 2→Use 5.

  • REPLACEMENT CYLINDER BLOCK BEARING CLEARANCE HINT

    If replacing the cylinder block subassembly, the bearing standard clearance will be: No.3: 0.027–0.054 mm (0.0011–0.0021 in.), Others: 0.017–0.044 mm (0.0007–0.0017 in.).

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Crankshaft

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p31 OEM manual

  • Completely remove the Plastigage

    Completely remove the Plastigage.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Block

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p32 OEM manual

  • ARRANGE MAIN BEARING CAPS IN ORDER

    Arrange the main bearing caps, bearings and thrust washers in correct order.

  • CYLINDER BLOCK INSPECTION

    Inspection procedure for the cylinder block after disassembly.

  • CLEAN CYLINDER BLOCK — Remove gasket material

    Using a gasket scraper, remove all the gasket material from the top surface of the cylinder block.

  • CLEAN CYLINDER BLOCK — Clean cylinder block

    Using a soft brush and solvent, thoroughly clean the cylinder block.

  • INSPECT TOP SURFACE OF CYLINDER BLOCK FOR FLATNESS

    Using a precision straight edge and feeler gauge, measure the surfaces contacting the cylinder head gasket for warpage. If warpage is greater than maximum, replace the cylinder block.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Piston and Connecting Rod

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p35 OEM manual

  • PISTON AND PIN ARE A MATCHED SET

    The piston and pin are a matched set.

  • ARRANGE PARTS IN CORRECT ORDER

    Arrange the pistons, pins, rings, connecting rods and bearings in correct order.

  • REMOVE PISTON PIN AND CONNECTING ROD

    Using plastic-faced hammer and brass bar, lightly tap out the piston pin and remove the connecting rod.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Block Assembly

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p44 OEM manual

  • INSTALL PISTON RINGS — COMPRESSION RINGS

    Using a piston ring expander, install the two compression rings with the code mark facing upward. Code mark: R

  • INSTALL PISTON RINGS — RING END POSITIONING

    Position the piston rings so that the ring ends are as shown.

    • Do not align the piston ring ends.
  • INSTALL BEARINGS

    Align the bearing claw with the groove of the connecting rod or connecting cap. Install the bearings in the connecting rod and connecting rod cap.

  • CYLINDER BLOCK ASSEMBLY — GENERAL HINTS

    Thoroughly clean all parts to be assembled. Before installing the parts, apply new engine oil to all sliding and rotating surfaces. Replace all gaskets, O-rings and oil seals with new parts.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p81 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT HOSES FROM NO.1 AIR TUBE AREA

    Disconnect the following hoses: (2) Water by-pass hoses from No.1 air tube; (3) Air hose from turbocharging pressure VSV; (4) Heater water hose.

  • REMOVE WATER BY-PASS PIPE

    Remove the three bolts, two nuts, water by-pass pipe, gasket and O-ring.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Head

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p91 OEM manual

  • HEAT CYLINDER HEAD FOR GUIDE BUSHING INSTALLATION

    Gradually heat the cylinder head to 80–100°C (176–212°F).

  • TAP IN NEW GUIDE BUSHING

    Using SST 09201-70010 and a hammer, tap in a new guide bushing until the snap ring makes contact with the cylinder head.

  • REAM GUIDE BUSHING

    Using a sharp 6 mm reamer, ream the guide bushing to obtain the specified clearance (see step 5 above) between the guide bushing and valve stem.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · EG1-97

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p92 OEM manual

  • CHECK VALVE OVERALL LENGTH

    Check the valve overall length. If the overall length is less than minimum, replace the valve.

  • CHECK VALVE STEM TIP

    Check the surface of the valve stem tip for wear. If the valve stem tip is worn, resurface the tip with a grinder or replace the valve.

    • Do not grind off more than minimum.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Inspect Valve Springs

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p93 OEM manual

  • CORRECT VALVE SEAT POSITION — TOO LOW

    If the seating is too low on the valve face, use 75° and 45° cutters to correct the seat. Target seating width: 1.0 – 1.4 mm.

  • HAND-LAP VALVE AND VALVE SEAT

    Hand-lap the valve and valve seat with an abrasive compound. After hand-lapping, clean the valve and valve seat.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Head Assembly

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p99 OEM manual

  • THOROUGHLY CLEAN ALL PARTS

    Thoroughly clean all parts to be assembled.

  • APPLY NEW ENGINE OIL

    Before installing the parts, apply new engine oil to all sliding and rotating surfaces.

  • REPLACE GASKETS AND OIL SEALS

    Replace all gaskets and oil seals with new ones.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Description · Operation

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p124 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The 3S-GTE engine is an in-line, 4-cylinder, 2.0 liter DOHC 16-valve engine.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Troubleshooting

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p127 OEM manual

  • Troubleshooting — CO/HC Concentration

    If the CO/HC concentration does not comply with regulations, perform troubleshooting in the order given below: (a) Check oxygen sensor operation (See Main Oxygen Sensor Inspection under SMPI System). (b) See the table below for possible causes, and then inspect and correct the applicable causes if necessary.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Description · Operation

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p128 OEM manual

  • ENGINE MECHANICAL DESCRIPTION

    The 3S-GTE engine is an in-line, 4-cylinder, 2.0 liter DOHC 16-valve engine.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p129 OEM manual

  • ENGINE CONFIGURATION

    The 3S-GTE engine is an in-line, 4-cylinder engine with the cylinders numbered 1-2-3-4 from the front. The crankshaft is supported by 5 bearings inside the crankcase. These bearings are made of aluminum alloy.

  • CRANKSHAFT

    The crankshaft is integrated with 8 weights for balance. Oil holes are placed in the center of the crankshaft to supply oil to the connecting rods, bearing, pistons and other components. The ignition order is 1-3-4-2.

  • CYLINDER HEAD

    The cylinder head is made of aluminum alloy, with a cross flow type intake and exhaust layout and with pent-roof type combustion chambers. The spark plugs are located in the center of the combustion chambers.

  • INTAKE MANIFOLD AND CAMSHAFTS

    The intake manifold has 8 independent long ports and utilizes the inertial supercharging effect to improve engine torque at low and medium speeds. Both the intake camshaft and the exhaust camshaft are driven by a single timing belt. The cam journal is supported at 5 places between the valve lifters of each cylinder and on the front end of the cylinder head. Lubrication of the cam journals and cams is accomplished by oil being supplied through the oiler port in the center of the camshaft.

  • VALVE CLEARANCE ADJUSTMENT

    Adjustment of the valve clearance is done by means of an outer shim type system, in which valve adjusting shims are located above the valve lifters. This permits replacement of the shims without removal of the camshafts.

  • PISTONS

    Pistons are made of high temperature-resistant aluminum alloy, and a depression is built into the piston head to prevent interference with the valves.

  • PISTON PINS

    Piston pins are the full-floating type, with the pins fastened to neither the piston boss nor the connecting rods. Instead, snap rings are fitted on both ends of the pins, preventing the pins from falling out.

  • PISTON RINGS

    The No.1 compression ring is made of steel and the No.2 compression ring is made of cast iron. The oil ring is made of a combination of steel and stainless steel. The outer diameter of each piston ring is slightly larger than the diameter of the piston and the flexibility of the rings allows them to hug the cylinder walls when they are mounted on the piston. Compression rings No. 1 and No.2 work to prevent gas leakage from the cylinder and the oil ring works to scrape oil off the cylinder walls to prevent it from entering the combustion chambers.

  • CYLINDER BLOCK

    The cylinder block is made of cast iron. It has 4 cylinders which are approximately twice the length of the piston stroke. The top of each cylinder is closed off by the cylinder head and the lower end of the cylinders becomes the crankcase, in which the crankshaft is installed. In addition, the cylinder block contains a water jacket, through which coolant is pumped to cool the cylinders.

  • OIL PAN

    The oil pan is bolted onto the bottom of the cylinder block. The oil pan is an oil reservoir made of pressed steel sheet. A dividing plate is included inside the oil pan to keep sufficient oil in the bottom of the pan even when the vehicle is tilted. This dividing plate also prevents the oil from making waves when the vehicle is stopped suddenly and the oil shifts away from the oil pump suction pipe.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · PREPARATION — SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p130 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for 3S-GTE engine mechanical work. Tools listed: 09043-38100 Hexagon 10 mm Wrench (Cylinder head bolt); 09201-41020 Valve Stem Oil Seal Replacer; 09201-70010 Valve Guide Bushing Remover & Replacer; 09202-70010 Valve Spring Compressor; 09213-54015 Crankshaft Pulley Holding Tool with (90119-08216) Bolt; 09213-31021 Crankshaft Pulley Puller; 09222-30010 Connecting Rod Bushing Remover & Replacer; 09223-50010 Crankshaft Front Oil Seal Replacer (Camshaft oil seal); 09223-63010 Crankshaft Rear Oil Seal Replacer; 09228-06500 Oil Filter Wrench; 09248-55020 Valve Clearance Adjust Tool Set with (09248-05011) Valve Lifter Press.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Equipment

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p132 OEM manual

  • EQUIPMENT

    List of equipment required for 3S-GTE engine mechanical service: Battery specific gravity gauge, Belt tension gauge, Caliper gauge, CO/HC meter, Compression gauge, Connecting rod aligner, Cylinder gauge, Dial indicator, Dye penetrant, Engine Tune-up tester, Heater, Magnetic finger, Micrometer, Piston ring compressor, Piston ring expander, Plastigage, Precision straight edge, Soft brush, Spring tester (Valve spring), Steel square (Valve spring), Thermometer, Torque wrench, Valve seat cutter, Vernier calipers.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p140 OEM manual

  • COMPONENT DIAGRAM — ENGINE MECHANICAL (3S-GTE)

    Exploded view diagram of the 3S-GTE engine upper assembly showing the following components and their relationships: High-Tension Cord, Spark Plug, Seal Washer, Cylinder Head Cover, Gasket (non-reusable), Vacuum Hose, EGR Vacuum Modulator and VSV, Vacuum Hose (left side), Engine Wire Protector, Air By-Pass Hose, VTV, Throttle Position Sensor Connector, Water By-Pass Hose, Gasket (non-reusable, marked with diamond), IACV Connector, Vacuum Hose, Air Hose, PCV Hose, Accelerator Cable, Intake Air Connector Stay, Intake Air Connector, Spacer, No.1 Intake Air Connector.

  • NON-REUSABLE PARTS

    Parts marked with a diamond (◆) symbol are non-reusable and must be replaced during reassembly. On this page the Gasket between the intake manifold and throttle body is identified as a non-reusable part.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p154 OEM manual

  • TIMING BELT WEAR CHECK

    If there is noticeable wear on the belt teeth, check the timing cover for damage, correct gasket installation, and the foreign material on the pulley teeth. If necessary, replace the timing belt.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · TROUBLESHOOTING

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p177 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE USAGE

    You will find the source of the trouble more easily by correctly using the table shown below. In this table, each number shows the order of priority of the causes of the trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, replace the part.

  • WIRING HARNESS INSPECTION HINT

    When inspecting a wire harness or circuit, the electrical wiring diagrams at the end of volume 2 of repair manual should be referred to and the circuits of related systems also should be checked.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Diagnostic Index / Symptom Table

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p179 OEM manual

  • SYMPTOM-TO-COMPONENT DIAGNOSTIC CROSS-REFERENCE TABLE

    This table cross-references engine symptoms (rows) with suspect components/systems (columns). Numbers in cells indicate the inspection/diagnostic step sequence for that symptom-component combination. Components listed include: Circuit Opening Relay (EG1-376), Fuel Cut System (EG1-411), Theft Deterrent Control Module (BE-1), PCME (EG1-406), Fuel Quality, Fuel Leakage, Coolant Leakage, Oil Leakage, Vacuum Leakage, Starter Relay (ST-25), Clutch Start SW (CL-1), Starter (ST-5), Spark Plug (IG-8), Distributor (IG-11), Ignition Coil (IG-11), EGR System (EG1-243), Turbocharger (EG1-196), Accelerator Pedal Link, Brakes Drag Even When Released, Cooling Fan System (EG1-441), Clutch (CL-1), Compression (EG1-32), Valve Clearance (EG1-16).

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · TUNE-UP

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p180 OEM manual

  • ENGINE OIL INSPECTION — CHECK OIL QUALITY

    Check the oil for deterioration, entry of water, discoloring or thinning. If oil quality is poor, replace it.

  • ENGINE OIL INSPECTION — CHECK ENGINE OIL LEVEL

    The oil level should be between the "L" and "F" marks on the dipstick. If low, check for leakage and add oil up to the "F" mark.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · EG1-13

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p181 OEM manual

  • AIR FILTER INSPECTION AND CLEANING

    Step 1: REMOVE AIR FILTER — Remove the air cleaner cap and air filter. Step 2: INSPECT AND CLEAN AIR FILTER — (a) Visually check that the air filter is not excessively damaged or only. If necessary, replace the air filter. (b) Clean the air filter with compressed air. First blow from the inside thoroughly, then blow off the outside of the air filter. Step 3: REINSTALL AIR FILTER.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Alternator Drive Belt Inspection

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p183 OEM manual

  • NEW BELT DEFINITION

    "New belt" refers to a belt which has been used less than 5 minutes on a running engine.

  • USED BELT DEFINITION

    "Used belt" refers to a belt which has been used on a running engine for 5 minutes or more.

  • CHECK BELT SEATING AFTER INSTALLATION

    After installing the belt, check that it fits properly in the ribbed grooves.

  • CONFIRM BELT GROOVE ENGAGEMENT

    Check by hand to confirm that the belt has not slipped out of the groove on the bottom of the pulley.

  • RECHECK TENSION AFTER NEW BELT RUN-IN

    After installing a new belt, run the engine for about 5 minutes and recheck the belt tension.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Adjusting Shim Selection Chart (Intake)

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p189 OEM manual

  • ADJUSTING SHIM SELECTION CHART (INTAKE)

    Use the chart to select the correct replacement shim. Find the row corresponding to the measured clearance and the column corresponding to the installed shim thickness; the intersection gives the new shim number. New shims have the thickness in millimeters imprinted on the face. Shim thicknesses: No.1=2.500mm(0.0984in), No.2=2.550mm(0.1004in), No.3=2.600mm(0.1024in), No.4=2.650mm(0.1043in), No.5=2.700mm(0.1063in), No.6=2.750mm(0.1083in), No.7=2.800mm(0.1102in), No.8=2.850mm(0.1122in), No.9=2.900mm(0.1142in), No.10=2.950mm(0.1161in), No.11=3.000mm(0.1181in), No.12=3.050mm(0.1201in), No.13=3.100mm(0.1220in), No.14=3.150mm(0.1240in), No.15=3.200mm(0.1260in), No.16=3.250mm(0.1280in), No.17=3.300mm(0.1299in). EXAMPLE: The 2.800mm(0.1102in) shim is installed, and the measured clearance is 0.450mm(0.0177in). Replace the 2.800mm(0.1102in) shim with a new No.12 shim.

3S-GTE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Adjusting Shim Selection Chart (Exhaust)

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_engineme · p190 OEM manual

  • SHIM SELECTION — EXHAUST

    New shims have the thickness in millimeters imprinted on the face. Use the Adjusting Shim Selection Chart (Exhaust) to select the correct replacement shim: locate the installed shim thickness column and the measured clearance row; the intersection gives the new shim number. Example: The 2.800 mm (0.1102 in.) shim is installed, and the measured clearance is 0.450 mm (0.0177 in.). Replace the 2.800 mm (0.1102 in.) shim with a new No. 9 shim.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · COOLANT REPLACEMENT

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p2 OEM manual

  • AVOID BURNS — COOL ENGINE BEFORE WORK

    To avoid the danger of burns, do not begin work until the engine and coolant have properly cooled down.

    • Do not begin work until the engine and coolant have properly cooled down.
  • PERFORM WORK ON LEVEL AREA

    To ensure that coolant is poured in properly, perform the operation at a level area. Performing work with the vehicle inclined may cause improper removal of coolant or improper air removal when pouring coolant.

    • Performing work with the vehicle inclined may cause improper removal of coolant or improper air removal when pouring coolant.
  • CHECK WATER LEVEL AFTER REPLACEMENT

    After replacing the coolant, check the water level in the water filler and reservoir tank once or twice within 500 km (311 miles) of driving or within one week.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Description & Operation

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p8 OEM manual

  • COOLING SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    This engine utilizes a pressurized forced circulation cooling system which includes a thermostat equipped with a by-pass valve mounted on the inlet side.

  • COOLING SYSTEM OPERATION

    The cooling system is composed of the water jacket (inside the cylinder block and cylinder head), radiator, water pump, thermostat, electric fan, hoses and other components. Coolant which is heated in the water jacket is pumped to the radiator, through which an electric fan blows air to cool the coolant as it passes through. Coolant which has been cooled is then sent back to the engine by the water pump, where it cools the engine. The water jacket is a network of channels in the shell of the cylinder block and cylinder head through which coolant passes. It is designed to provide adequate cooling of the cylinders and combustion chambers which become heated during engine operation.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · ENGINE COMPARTMENT ELECTRIC COOLING FAN

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p9 OEM manual

  • PARTS LOCATION — ENGINE COMPARTMENT ELECTRIC COOLING FAN

    Identifies the physical location of all components in the engine compartment electric cooling fan system, including: AM2 Fuse, AM1 H-Fuse, AM2 H-Fuse, ALT H-Fuse, GAUGE Fuse, ECU-IG Fuse, VENT Fuse, Cooling Fan Relay ('VENT'), Ignition Main Relay ('IGN'), Engine Compartment Temp. Sensor, Engine Compartment Cooling Fan, and Cooling Fan Control Module.

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT — ENGINE COMPARTMENT ELECTRIC COOLING FAN

    Wiring diagram showing the complete electrical circuit. Battery feeds MAIN FL 2.0L, then AM1 50A and ALT 120A fuses. AM2 40A fuse feeds the Ignition Main Relay. AM1 feeds AM2 7.5A fuse via IG1; AM2 feeds AM2 7.5A fuse via IG2. VENT 20A fuse supplies the Cooling Fan Relay coil. GAUGE 7.5A fuse supplies the Cooling Fan Warning Light and the Cooling Fan Control Module. ECU-IG 7.5A fuse also feeds the control module. The Cooling Fan Relay drives the Engine Compartment Cooling Fan motor (M). The Engine Compartment Temp. Sensor connects to the Cooling Fan Control Module on pins 6, 3, 1. The Cooling Fan Control Module has additional connections on pins 2, 9, 7, 5.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Cooling Fan

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p15 OEM manual

  • COOLING FAN INSTALLATION — INSTALL COOLING FAN

    (a) Install the cooling fan with the three bolts. (b) Connect the cooling fan connector.

  • DISASSEMBLY — REMOVE FAN MOTOR

    Remove the three screws, rubber bushings, steel plate bushings and motor.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p19 OEM manual

  • IGNITION MAIN RELAY INSPECTION

    1. REMOVE IGNITION MAIN RELAY. 2. INSPECT IGNITION MAIN RELAY: A. Inspect relay continuity: (a) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between terminals 1 and 3. (b) Check that there is continuity between terminals 2 and 4. (c) Check that there is no continuity between terminals 4 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Cooling Fan Relay ('VENT') Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p20 OEM manual

  • INSPECT RELAY OPERATION (Ignition Main Relay — Section B)

    (a) Apply battery voltage across terminals 1 and 3. (b) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between terminals 1 and 2. (c) Check that there is continuity between terminals 4 and 5. If operation is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • REINSTALL IGNITION MAIN RELAY

    Reinstall the ignition main relay after inspection.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Description & Operation

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p21 OEM manual

  • COOLING SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    This engine utilizes a pressurized forced circulation cooling system which includes a thermostat equipped with a by-pass valve mounted on the inlet side.

  • COOLING SYSTEM OPERATION

    The cooling system is composed of the water jacket (inside the cylinder block and cylinder head), radiator, water pump, thermostat, electric fan, hoses and other components. Coolant which is heated in the water jacket is pumped to the radiator, through which and electric fan blows air to cool the coolant as it passes through. Coolant which has been cooled is then sent back to the engine by the water pump, where it cools the engine. The water jacket is a network of channels in the shell of the cylinder block and cylinder head through which coolant passes. It is designed to provide adequate cooling of the cylinders and combustion chambers which become heated during engine operation.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p22 OEM manual

  • RADIATOR

    The radiator cools the coolant which has passed through the water jacket and become hot, and it is mounted in the front of the vehicle. The MR2 radiator is different from that in other models, in that it is a cross flow type in which the coolant flows horizontally. It includes side tanks and a core which connects them. The inlet for coolant from the water jacket and the drain cock for draining out coolant are located in the left tank. The outlet coolant and an air drain, which facilitates the supply of coolant to the engine are located in the right tank. The core contains many tubes through which coolant flows from left tank to the right tank as well as cooling fins which radiate heat away from the coolant in the tubes. Air sucked in by the electric cooling fan, as well as the wind generated by the vehicle's travel, passes through the radiator, cooling the coolant heated by the water jacket as it passes through the tubes in the core. Models with automatic transmission include an automatic transmission fluid cooler incorporated into the cooling pipes. A fan with an electric motor is mounted behind the radiator to assist the flow of air through the radiator. The fan operates when the coolant temperature becomes high in order to prevent it from becoming too high.

  • RADIATOR CAP

    The radiator cap is a pressure type cap which seals the radiator, resulting in pressurization of the radiator as the coolant expands. The pressurization prevents the coolant from boiling even when the coolant temperature exceeds 100°C (212°F). A relief valve (pressurization valve) and a vacuum valve (negative pressure valve) are built into the radiator cap. The relief valve opens and lets steam escape through the overflow pipe when the pressure generated inside the cooling system exceeds the limit (coolant temperature: 110–120°C (230–248°F), pressure: 59–103 kPa (0.60–1.05 kgf/cm², 8.5–14.9 psi)). The vacuum valve opens to alleviate the vacuum which develops in the coolant system after the engine is stopped and the coolant temperature drops. The valve's opening allows the coolant in the reservoir tank to return to the cooling system.

  • RESERVOIR TANK

    The reservoir tank is used to catch coolant which overflows the cooling system as a result of volumetric expansion when the coolant is heated. The coolant in the reservoir tank returns to the radiator when the coolant temperature drops, thus keeping the radiator full at all times and avoiding needless coolant loss. Check the reservoir tank level to learn if the coolant needs to be replenished.

  • WATER PUMP

    The water pump is used for forced circulation of coolant through the cooling system. It is mounted on the front of the cylinder block and driven by a timing belt.

  • THERMOSTAT

    The thermostat has a wax type by-pass valve and is mounted in the water inlet housing. The thermostat includes a type of automatic valve operated by fluctuations in the coolant temperature. This valve closes when the coolant temperature drops, preventing the circulation of coolant through the engine and thus permitting the engine to warm up rapidly. The valve opens when the coolant temperature has risen, allowing the circulation of coolant. Wax inside the thermostat expands when heated and contracts when cooled. Heating the wax thus generates pressure which overpowers the force of the spring which keeps the valve closed, thus opening the valve. When the wax cools, its contraction causes the force of the spring to take effect once more, closing the valve. The thermostat in this engine operates at a temperature of 82°C (180°F).

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · RADIATOR ELECTRIC COOLING FAN (WITHOUT AC)

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p24 OEM manual

  • RADIATOR ELECTRIC COOLING FAN (WITHOUT AC) — PART LOCATION

    Identifies the location of cooling fan system components: Fan Main Relay ('FAN MAIN'), Cooling Fan Relay ('FAN No.1'), AM2 Fuse, RAD FAN H-Fuse, ALT H-Fuse, No.1 Radiator Cooling Fan, and Engine Coolant Temperature Switch on the 3S-GTE engine vehicle.

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT

    Wiring diagram showing the radiator electric cooling fan circuit (without AC). Circuit includes: Battery → MAIN FL 2.0L → ALT 120A → Fan Main Relay; AM2 7.5A fuse powered from AM2 terminal through Ignition Switch (IG2); RAD FAN 30A fuse → Cooling Fan Relay → No.1 Radiator Cooling Fan (motor); Engine Coolant Temperature Switch controls the Cooling Fan Relay ground circuit.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Engine Coolant Temperature Switch

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p31 OEM manual

  • INSTALL RADIATOR LOWER AIR DEFLECTOR

    Install the radiator lower air deflector.

  • CONNECT CABLE TO NEGATIVE TERMINAL OF BATTERY

    Connect the cable to the negative terminal of the battery.

  • INSTALL HOOD WEATHERSTRIP

    Install the hood weatherstrip.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Fan Relay Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p32 OEM manual

  • FAN MAIN RELAY INSPECTION

    See Radiator Cooling Fans w/ A/C

  • NO-1 COOLING FAN RELAY INSPECTION

    See Radiator Cooling Fans w/ A/C

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · RADIATOR ELECTRIC COOLING FAN (WITH AC)

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p33 OEM manual

  • RADIATOR ELECTRIC COOLING FAN (WITH AC) — Parts Location

    Identifies locations of cooling fan system components including: No.3 Cooling Fan Relay ('FAN MAIN'), Fan Main Relay ('FAN MAIN'), AM2 Fuse, No.2 Cooling Fan Relay ('FAN No.2'), RAD FAN Fuse, CDS FAN Fuse, No.1 Cooling Fan Relay ('FAN No.1'), ALT H-Fuse, AM1 H-Fuse, GAUGE Fuse, ECTS, A/C Amplifier, No.2 Radiator Cooling Fan (A/C), No.1 Radiator Cooling Fan (Engine).

  • RADIATOR ELECTRIC COOLING FAN (WITH AC) — System Circuit

    Wiring diagram showing: Battery, MAIN FL 2.0L, ALT 120A, AM1 50A, AM2 7.5A fuses; Ignition Switch (AM1/IG1, AM2/IG2); Fan Main Relay; RAD FAN 30A fuse; CDS FAN 30A fuse; GAUGE 7.5A fuse; No.1 Cooling Fan Relay; No.2 Cooling Fan Relay with Diode; No.3 Cooling Fan Relay; A/C Pressure Switch; No.1 Radiator Cooling Fan (Engine) with motor M; No.2 Radiator Cooling Fan (A/C) with motor M; ECTS; A/C Amplifier (pins 1,2,4,6,8,9,10,11,13,14,15,17,18) connecting to: A/C Idle-Up Valve, A/C Pressure Switch, A/C Control Assembly, PCME, A/C Magnet Clutch Relay, A/C Thermistor (x2), Igniter.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Cooling Fan Assembly / Cooling Fans Installation

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p40 OEM manual

  • COOLING FANS INSTALLATION

    See Components for Disassembly and Assembly. Install the cooling fan with the three bolts. Install the two cooling fans.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · ECTS Inspection / Fan Main Relay Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p45 OEM manual

  • FAN MAIN RELAY INSPECTION

    Remove Fan Main Relay. Inspect relay continuity using an ohmmeter: (a) Check that there is continuity between terminals 1 and 3. (b) Check that there is continuity between terminals 2 and 4. (c) Check that there is no continuity between terminals 4 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Cooling Fan Relay Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p46 OEM manual

  • FAN MAIN RELAY — Inspect Relay Operation

    B. Inspect relay operation: (a) Apply battery voltage across terminals 1 and 3. (b) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between terminals 2 and 4. (c) Check that there is continuity between terminals 4 and 5. If operation is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • REINSTALL FAN MAIN RELAY

    Step 3: Reinstall Fan Main Relay after inspection.

  • NO.2 COOLING FAN RELAY INSPECTION — Remove

    Step 1: REMOVE NO.2 COOLING FAN RELAY from the relay block.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Cooling Fan Relay Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p47 OEM manual

  • INSPECT NO.2 COOLING FAN RELAY — Relay Continuity

    A. Inspect relay continuity: (a) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between terminals 1 and 2. (b) Check that there is continuity between terminals 3 and 4. (c) Check that there is no continuity between terminals 3 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • INSPECT NO.2 COOLING FAN RELAY — Relay Operation

    B. Inspect relay operation: (a) Apply battery voltage across terminals 1 and 2. (b) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between terminals 3 and 4. (c) Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between terminals 3 and 5. If operation is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • REINSTALL NO.2 COOLING FAN RELAY

    Reinstall the No.2 Cooling Fan Relay after inspection.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · RADIATOR

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p48 OEM manual

  • RADIATOR CLEANING

    Using water or a steam cleaner, remove any mud and dirt from the radiator core.

    • If using a high pressure type cleaner, be careful not to deform the fins of the radiator core. If the cleaner nozzle pressure is 2,942 – 3,432 kPa (30 – 35 kgf/cm², 427 – 498 psi), keep a distance of at least 40 – 50 cm (15.75 – 19.69 in.) between the radiator core and cleaner nozzle.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Components for Removal and Installation

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p50 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Exploded diagram showing all components involved in the removal and installation of the 3S-GTE engine cooling system, including: Dash Panel Front Trim Cover, Upper Radiator Support Seal, Upper Radiator Support, Hood Lock, Cooling Fan Connector, Radiator Hose, ECTS Connector, O-Ring (non-reusable), ECTS, O-Ring (non-reusable), Drain Plug, Radiator Lower Air Deflector, Lower Radiator Support, Radiator, No.1 Cooling Fan, No.2 Cooling Fan, Cooling Fan Connector, Radiator Hose.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Radiator Removal / Installation

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p53 OEM manual

  • RADIATOR REMOVAL — Remove radiator and lower supports

    Steps (b) and (c) of radiator removal: (b) Remove the radiator. (c) Remove the two lower radiator supports.

  • (w/ A/C) REMOVE ECTS FROM RADIATOR

    (a) Remove the ECTS. (b) Remove the O-ring from the ECTS.

  • (w/o A/C) REMOVE ENGINE COOLANT TEMPERATURE SWITCH FROM RADIATOR

    (a) Remove the temperature switch. (b) Remove the O-ring from the temperature switch.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Thermostat Inspection

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p59 OEM manual

  • INSPECT THERMOSTAT

    HINT: The thermostat is numbered with the valve opening temperature. (a) Immerse the thermostat in water and gradually heat the water. (b) Check the valve opening temperature. Valve opening temperature: 80–84°C (176–183°F). If the valve opening temperature is not as specified, replace the thermostat. (c) Check the valve lift. Valve lift: 8 mm (0.31 in.) or more at 95°C (203°F). If the valve lift is not as specified, replace the thermostat. (d) Check that the valve spring is tight when the thermostat is fully closed. If not closed, replace the thermostat.

3S-GTE ENGINE · COOLING SYSTEM · Water Pump

Cooling

RM285U_1993_3sgte_coolings · p64 OEM manual

  • REMOVE WATER PUMP FROM WATER PUMP COVER

    Remove the screw, two bolts, water pump and gasket.

  • INSPECT WATER PUMP

    Turn the pulley and check that the water pump bearing moves smoothly and quietly.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · AC IDLE-UP VALVE

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p1 OEM manual

  • AC IDLE-UP VALVE

    The A/C Idle-Up Valve is located between the IACV (Idle Air Control Valve) and the intake manifold. Air flows from IACV through the A/C Idle-Up Valve to the intake manifold. The valve is controlled electrically via the PCME (& T): power is supplied from the MPI Main Relay through the +B (+B1) terminal, the valve coil (solenoid), and ground through terminal E1. The ISCV terminal on the PCME connects to the valve circuit.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p7 OEM manual

  • MPI SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    The MPI system is composed of three basic sub-systems: Fuel, Air Induction and Electronic Control Systems.

  • FUEL SYSTEM

    Fuel is supplied under constant pressure to the MPI injectors by an electric fuel pump. The injectors inject a metered quantity of fuel into the intake port in accordance with signals from the PCME (& T) (Powertrain Control Module (Engine & Transmission)).

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM

    The air induction system provides sufficient air for engine operation.

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM

    The MR2 5S-FE engine is equipped with a TOYOTA Computer Controlled System (TCCS) which centrally controls the MPI, EI, IAC diagnosis systems etc. by means of a Powertrain Control Module (Engine & Transmission) (PCME (& T)–formerly MPI computer) employing a microcomputer. The PCME (& T) controls the following functions: 1. Electronic Fuel Injection — The PCME (& T) receives signals from various sensors indicating changing engine operation conditions such as: Intake manifold pressure, Intake air temperature, Coolant temperature, Engine rpm, Throttle valve opening angle, Exhaust oxygen content etc. The signals are utilized by the PCME (& T) to determine the injection duration necessary for an optimum air-fuel ratio. 2. Electronic Ignition (EI) — The PCME (& T) is programmed with data for optimum ignition timing under any and all operating conditions. Using data provided by sensors which monitor various engine functions (rpm, coolant temperature, etc.), the microcomputer (PCME (& T)) triggers the spark at precisely the right instant. 3. Idle Speed Control (IAC) — The PCME (& T) is programmed with target idling speed values to respond to different engine conditions (coolant temperature, air conditioner ON/OFF, etc.) Sensors transmit signals to the PCME (& T) which controls the flow of air through the by-pass of the throttle value and adjust idle speed to the target value. 4. Diagnosis — The PCME (& T) detects any malfunctions and abnormalities in the sensor network and lights a 'CHECK' engine warning light on the combination meter. At the same time, trouble is identified and a diagnostic trouble code is recorded by the PCME (& T). The diagnostic trouble code can be read by the number of blinks of the 'CHECK' engine warning light when terminals TE1 and E1 are connected. The diagnostic trouble codes are referred to the later page (See page EG2-209). 5. Fail-Safe Function — In the event of the sensor malfunction, a back-up circuit will take over to provide minimal drivability, and the 'CHECK' engine warning light will illuminate.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p8 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    The PCME (& T) contains a built-in self-diagnosis system by which troubles with the engine signal network are detected and a 'CHECK' engine warning light on the combination meter lights up. By analyzing various signals as shown in the later table (See page EG2-209) the PCME (& T) detects system malfunctions relating to the sensors or actuators. The self-diagnosis system has two modes, a normal mode and a test mode. If a malfunction is detected when in the normal mode, the PCME (& T) lights up the 'CHECK' engine warning light to inform the driver of the occurrence of a malfunction. (For some codes the light does not come on.) The light goes off automatically when the malfunction has been repaired. But the diagnostic trouble code(s) remains stored in the PCME (& T) memory (except for code No. 16). The PCME (& T) stores the code(s) until it is cleared by removing the EFI fuse with the ignition switch off. The diagnostic trouble code can be read by the number of blinks of the 'CHECK' engine warning light when TE1 and E1 terminals on the data link connector 1 are connected. When 2 or more codes are indicated, the lowest number (code) will appear first. If a malfunction is detected when in the test mode, the PCME (& T) lights up the 'CHECK' engine warning light to inform the technician of the occurrence of a malfunction (except for code Nos. 42, 43 and 51). In this case, TE2 and E1 terminals on the data link connector 1 should be connected as shown later (See page EG2-206). In the test mode, even if the malfunction is corrected, the malfunction code is stored in the PCME (& T) memory even when the ignition switch is off (except code Nos. 42, 43 and 51). This also applies in the normal mode. The diagnostic mode (normal or test) and the output of the 'CHECK' engine warning light can be selected by connecting the TE1, TE2 and E1 terminals on the data link connector 1, as shown later. A test mode function has been added to the functions of the self-diagnosis system of the normal mode for the purpose of detecting malfunctions such as poor contact, which are difficult to detect in the normal mode. This function fills up the self-diagnosis system. The test mode can be implemented by the technician following the appropriate procedures of check terminal connection and operation described later (See page EG2-206).

  • CHECK ENGINE WARNING LIGHT CHECK

    1. The 'CHECK' engine warning light will come on when the ignition switch is placed at ON and the engine is not running. 2. When the engine is started, the 'CHECK' engine warning light should go off. If the light remains on, the diagnosis system has detected a malfunction or abnormality in the system.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p10 OEM manual

  • MALFUNCTION CODE INDICATION

    In the event of a malfunction, the light will blink every 0.52-seconds. The first number of blinks will equal the first digit of a 2-digit diagnostic trouble code and, after a 1.5-second pause, the 2nd number of blinks will equal the 2nd. If there are two or more codes, there will be a 2.5-second pause between each code. After all the codes have been output, there will be a 4.5 second pause and they will all be repeated as long as the terminals TE1 and E1 of the data link connector 1 are connected. HINT: In the event of a number of trouble codes, indication will begin from the smaller value and continue to the larger.

  • 2 TRIP DETECTION LOGIC

    Diagnostic trouble codes 25, 26, 27 and 71 use '2 trip detection logic'. With this logic, when a malfunction is first detected, the malfunction is temporarily stored in the PCME (& T) memory. If the same case is detected again during the second drive test, this second detection causes the 'CHECK' engine warning light to light up. The 2 trip repeats the same mode a 2nd time. (However, the ignition switch must be turned OFF between the 1st time and 2nd time.) In the Test Mode, the 'CHECK' engine warning light lights up the 1st time a malfunction is detected.

  • REMOVE SST AFTER DIAGNOSIS CHECK

    After the diagnosis check, remove SST. SST 09843-18020.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p12 OEM manual

  • REMOVE SST AFTER DIAGNOSIS CHECK

    After the diagnosis check, remove SST 09843-18020.

  • TEST MODE START CONDITION

    The test mode will not start if terminals TE2 and E1 are connected after the ignition switch is turned on.

  • STARTER SIGNAL AND VEHICLE SPEED SIGNAL DIAGNOSIS

    The starter signal and vehicle speed signal will be diagnosed by the PCME (& T) as malfunctions, and code Nos. 42 and 43 will be output, if the operation in step 4 is not performed.

  • CODE 51 NORMAL CONDITION

    When the automatic transmission shift lever is in the "D", "2", "L" or "R" shift position, or when the air conditioner is on or when the accelerator pedal is depressed, code "51" (Switch condition signal) is output, but this is not abnormal.

  • ALTERNATIVE CANCELLATION METHOD — BATTERY NEGATIVE TERMINAL

    Cancellation can also be done by removing the battery negative (–) terminal, but in this case, other memory systems (clock, etc.) will also be cancelled out.

  • RETAINED CODE IF NOT CANCELLED

    If the diagnostic trouble code is not cancelled out, it will be retained by the PCME (& T) and appear along with a new code in the event of future trouble.

  • CHECK FOR STORED CODE BEFORE BATTERY REMOVAL

    If it is necessary to work on engine components requiring removal of the battery terminal, a check must first be made to see if a diagnostic trouble code has been recorded.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · DIAGNOSIS INDICATION

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p13 OEM manual

  • MULTIPLE CODES DISPLAY ORDER

    When 2 or more codes are indicated, the lowest number (code) will appear first.

  • DIAGNOSTIC TROUBLE CODE RETENTION

    All detected diagnostic trouble codes, except code Nos. 43 and 53 will be retained in memory by the PCME (& T) from the time of detection until cancelled out.

  • CHECK ENGINE WARNING LIGHT BEHAVIOUR AFTER MALFUNCTION CLEARED

    Once malfunction is cleared, the "CHECK" engine warning light on the combination meter will go off but the diagnostic trouble code(s) remains stored in PCME (& T) memory (except for code Nos. 43 and 51).

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Electronic Parts Location

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p23 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the location of electronic components in the MPI system for the 5S-FE engine on the Toyota MR2 SW20. Components identified include: Oxygen Sensor (Main), Sub-Oxygen Sensor (CALIF. only), ECTS, MAP, EGR Function Sensor (CALIF. only), VSV (for Fuel Pressure), VSV (for EGR), PCME (& T), A/C Idle-Up Valve, Ignition Main Relay ("IGN"), MPI Main Relay ("EFI"), Circuit Opening Relay ("C/OPN").

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Fuel Pressure Regulator

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p28 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT VACUUM SENSING HOSE FROM FUEL PRESSURE REGULATOR

    Disconnect the vacuum sensing hose from the fuel pressure regulator.

  • DISCONNECT FUEL RETURN PIPE FROM FUEL PRESSURE REGULATOR

    Remove the union bolt and two gaskets, and disconnect the return pipe from the pressure regulator. HINT: Put a suitable container or shop towel under the pressure regulator. Slowly loosen the union bolt.

  • REMOVE FUEL PRESSURE REGULATOR

    Remove the two bolts, and pull out the pressure regulator. Remove the O-ring from the pressure regulator.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p31 OEM manual

  • NO FUEL PRESSURE — CHECK THE FOLLOWING PARTS

    If there is no pressure, check the following parts: Fusible links (2.01, 1.0Y), H-fuse (AM2 40A), Fuses (EFI 15A, AM2 7.5A), MPI main relay, Fuel pump, Wiring connections.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Components for Removal and Installation

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p35 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Diagram identifying interior components relevant to MPI system removal and installation, including: Lower No.1 Instrument Panel Finish Panel, Center Instrument Cluster Finish Panel, Ash Receptacle Box, Ash Receptacle Retainer, Upper Console Panel, Console Box, Grommet, Service Hole Cover, Fuel Sender Gauge Connector, Shifting Hole Cover, Fuel Pump Connector.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Fuel Pump Disassembly / Assembly

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p42 OEM manual

  • FUEL PUMP ASSEMBLY

    See Components for Disassembly and Assembly.

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP FILTER TO FUEL PUMP

    Install the pump filter with a new clip.

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP TO FUEL PUMP BRACKET

    (a) Connect the fuel hose to the outlet port of the fuel pump. (b) Connect the lead wire to the fuel pump with the spring washer and nut. Connect the three lead wires. (c) Install the rubber cushion to the fuel pump. (d) Install the fuel pump by pushing the lower side of the fuel pump.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Fuel Lines and Connections Inspection

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p48 OEM manual

  • ALWAYS USE NEW GASKETS

    Always use new gaskets when replacing the fuel tank or component parts.

  • APPLY PROPER TORQUE

    Apply the proper torque to all parts tightened.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · IACV

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p52 OEM manual

  • IACV INSTALLATION

    See Components for Removal and Installation.

  • INSTALL IACV

    Place a new gasket on the throttle body, then install the IACV with the four screws.

  • INSTALL THROTTLE BODY

    See Throttle Body Installation.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · INJECTOR

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p54 OEM manual

  • INJECTOR SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    Diagram showing the fuel injector layout on the 5S-FE engine including: Delivery Pipe, Fuel Pulsation Damper, Fuel Inlet Pipe, Fuel Return Hose, and Fuel Injectors (Connector Color: Green). Four injectors (No.1, No.2, No.3, No.4) are controlled by the PCME (& T) via terminals #20, #10, E01, E02. Power supply is via AM2 7.5A fuse from battery, through Ignition Main Relay (AM2 40A) activated by Ignition Switch IG2. Main FL 2.0L fuse also present in circuit.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Injectors Inspection

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p60 OEM manual

  • REMOVE DELIVERY PIPE AND INJECTORS ASSEMBLY

    Remove the two bolts, the delivery pipe and four injectors assembly from the RH side of the engine.

    • Be careful not to drop the injectors when removing the delivery pipe.
  • REMOVE INSULATORS, SPACERS AND INJECTORS

    Remove the four insulators and two spacers from the cylinder head. Pull out the four injectors from the delivery pipe. Remove the O-ring and grommet from each injector.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · OPERATION FUEL SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p72 OEM manual

  • FUEL SYSTEM OPERATION

    Fuel pumped up by the fuel pump, flows through the fuel filter and is distributed to each injector at a set pressure maintained by the pressure regulator. The fuel pressure regulator adjusts the pressure of the fuel from the fuel line (high pressure side) to a pressure 284 kPa (2.9 kgf/cm2, 41 psi) higher than the pressure inside the intake manifold, and excess fuel is returned to the fuel tank through the return pipe. The pulsation damper absorbs the slight fluctuations in fuel pressure caused by fuel injector from the injector. The injectors operate on input of injection slights from the PCME (& T) and inject fuel into the intake manifold.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p73 OEM manual

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    Air is filtered through the air cleaner and the amount flowing to the air intake chamber is determined according to the throttle valve opening in the throttle body and the engine rpm. Intake air controlled by the throttle valve opening is distributed from the air intake chamber to the manifold of each cylinder and is drawn into the combination chamber. At low temperatures the IACV opens and the air flows through the IACV and the throttle body, into the air intake chamber. During engine warming up, even if the throttle valve is completely closed, air flows to the air intake chamber, thereby increasing the idle speed (first idle operation). The air intake chamber prevents pulsation of the intake air. It also prevents intake air interference in each cylinder.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p74 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    The control system consists of sensors which detect various engine conditions, and a PCME (& T) which determines the injection volume (timing) based on the signals from the sensors. The various sensors detect the intake air pressure, engine rpm, oxygen density in the exhaust gas, coolant temperature, intake air temperature and atmospheric etc. and convert the information into an electrical signal which is sent to the PCME (& T). Based on these signals, the PCME (& T) calculates the optimum ignition timing for the current conditions and operates the injectors. The PCME (& T) not only controls the fuel injection timing, but also the self diagnostic function which records the occurrence of a malfunction, ignition timing control, idle rpm control and EGR control.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Precaution / Maintenance Precautions

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p83 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT NEGATIVE BATTERY CABLE BEFORE WORKING ON FUEL SYSTEM

    Before working on the fuel system, disconnect the cable from negative (–) terminal of the battery. Any diagnostic trouble code retained by the computer will be erased when the battery terminal is removed. Therefore, if necessary, read the diagnosis before removing the terminal.

  • DO NOT SMOKE OR WORK NEAR OPEN FLAME WHEN WORKING ON FUEL SYSTEM

    Do not smoke or work near an open flame when working on the fuel system.

  • KEEP GASOLINE AWAY FROM RUBBER OR LEATHER PARTS

    Keep gasoline away from rubber or leather parts.

  • CHECK CORRECT ENGINE TUNE-UP

    See Tune-Up under Engine Mechanical.

  • PRECAUTION WHEN CONNECTING GAUGE

    Use battery as the power source for the timing light, tachometer, etc. Connect the tester probe of a tachometer to the terminal IG(–) of the data link connector 1.

  • IN EVENT OF ENGINE MISFIRE, FOLLOWING PRECAUTIONS SHOULD BE TAKEN

    Check proper connection of battery terminals, etc. Handle high-tension cords carefully. After repair work, check that the ignition coil terminals and all other ignition system lines are reconnected securely. When cleaning the engine compartment, be especially careful to protect the electrical system from water.

  • PRECAUTIONS WHEN HANDLING OXYGEN SENSOR

    Do not allow oxygen sensor to drop or hit against an object. Do not allow the sensor to come into contact with water.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p84 OEM manual

  • IF VEHICLE IS EQUIPPED WITH MOBILE RADIO SYSTEM (HAM, CB, ETC.)

    The PCME (& T) has been designed so that it will not be affected by outside interference. However, if your vehicle is equipped with a CB radio transceiver, etc. (even one with about 10 W output), it may, at times, have an affect upon PCME (& T) operation, especially if the antenna and feeder are installed nearby. Therefore, observe the following precautions:

  • INSTALL ANTENNA FAR FROM PCME

    Install the antenna as far away as possible from the PCME (& T). The PCME (& T) is located on the partition panel into rear luggage compartment so the antenna should be installed at the rear side of the vehicle.

  • KEEP ANTENNA FEEDER AWAY FROM PCME WIRES

    Keep the antenna feeder as far away as possible from the PCME (& T) wires—at least 20 cm (7.87 in.)—and, especially, do not wind them together.

  • CHECK FEEDER AND ANTENNA ADJUSTMENT

    Check that the feeder and antenna are properly adjusted.

  • DO NOT EQUIP POWERFUL MOBILE RADIO SYSTEM

    Do not equip your vehicle with a powerful mobile radio system.

  • DO NOT OPEN PCME COVER UNLESS NECESSARY

    Do not open the cover or the case of the PCME (& T) unless absolutely necessary. If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM — SEPARATION OF ENGINE COMPONENTS

    Separation of the engine oil dipstick, oil filler cap, PCV hose, etc. may cause the engine to run out of turn.

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM — DISCONNECTION OR CRACKS

    Disconnection, looseness or cracks in the parts of the air induction system between the throttle body and cylinder head will allow air suction and cause the engine to run out of tune.

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM — DISCONNECT POWER BEFORE REMOVING MPI CONNECTORS

    Before removing MPI wiring connectors, terminals, etc., first disconnect the power by either turning the ignition switch OFF or disconnecting the battery terminals. HINT: Always check the diagnostic trouble code before disconnecting the battery terminal.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p85 OEM manual

  • BATTERY CONNECTION

    When installing the battery, be especially careful not to incorrectly connect the positive (+) and negative (-) cables.

  • HANDLE MPI PARTS CAREFULLY

    Do not permit parts to receive a severe impact during removal or installation. Handle all MPI parts carefully, especially the PCME (& T).

  • TROUBLESHOOTING CAUTION

    Do not be careless during troubleshooting as there are numerous transistor circuits and even slight terminal contact can further troubles.

  • DO NOT OPEN PCME COVER

    Do not open the PCME (& T) cover.

  • PREVENT WATER ENTRY

    When inspecting during rainy weather, take care to prevent entry of water. Also, when washing the engine compartment, prevent water from getting on the MPI parts and wiring connectors.

  • REPLACE PARTS AS ASSEMBLY

    Parts should be replaced as an assembly.

  • PULLING OUT AND INSERTING WIRING CONNECTORS

    Care is required when pulling out and inserting wiring connectors.

  • INSPECTING A CONNECTOR WITH A VOLT/OHMMETER

    When inspecting a connector with a volt/ohmmeter.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Fuel System

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p86 OEM manual

  • CONNECTOR INSPECTION PRECAUTIONS

    Insert the test probe into the connector from wiring side when checking the continuity, amperage or voltage. Do not apply unnecessary force to the terminal. After checking, install the water-proofing rubber on the connector securely.

  • USE SST FOR INJECTOR INSPECTION

    Use SST for inspection or test of the injector or its wiring connector. SST 09842-30070.

  • DISCONNECTING HIGH FUEL PRESSURE LINE

    When disconnecting the high fuel pressure line, a large amount of gasoline will spill out, so observe the following procedures: (a) Put a container under the connection. (b) Slowly loosen the connection. (c) Disconnect the connection. (d) Plug the connection with a rubber plug.

  • CONNECTING FLARE NUT OR UNION BOLT — UNION BOLT TYPE

    When connecting the flare nut or union bolt on the high pressure pipe union (Union Bolt Type): (a) Always use a new gasket. (b) Tighten the union bolt by hand. (c) Tighten the union bolt to the specified torque.

  • CONNECTING FLARE NUT OR UNION BOLT — FLARE NUT TYPE

    When connecting the flare nut or union bolt on the high pressure pipe union (Flare Nut Type): (a) Apply a light coat of engine oil to the flare and tighten the flare nut by hand. (b) Using SST, tighten the flare nut to the specified torque. SST 09631-22020. HINT: Use a torque wrench with a fulcrum length of 30 cm (111.81 in.).

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p87 OEM manual

  • PRECAUTIONS WHEN REMOVING AND INSTALLING INJECTORS

    Observe the following precautions when removing and installing the injectors.

    • Never reuse the O-ring.
    • When placing a new O-ring on the injector, take care not to damage it in any way.
    • Coat a new O-ring with spindle oil or gasoline before installing — never use engine, gear or brake oil.
  • INSTALL INJECTOR TO DELIVERY PIPE AND CYLINDER HEAD

    Install the injector to delivery pipe and cylinder head as shown in the illustration.

  • CHECK FOR FUEL LEAKS AFTER MAINTENANCE

    Check that there are no fuel leaks after performing any maintenance on the fuel system.

    • Do not start the engine.
    • Always pinch the hose, avoid bending as it may cause the hose to crack.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · PREPARATION

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p89 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for MPI system service on the 5S-FE engine.

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    List of recommended tools for MPI system service on the 5S-FE engine.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · EQUIPMENT

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p90 OEM manual

  • EQUIPMENT

    List of equipment used for MPI System service procedures on the 5S-FE engine: Graduated cylinder (Injector), Carburetor cleaner (Throttle body), Sound scope (Injector), Tachometer, Torque wrench, Vacuum gauge, Soft brush (Throttle body).

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · SERVICE SPECIFICATIONS — SERVICE DATA

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p91 OEM manual

  • SERVICE DATA — 5S-FE ENGINE MPI SYSTEM

    Fuel pressure regulator: Fuel pressure at no vacuum 265-304 kPa (2.7-3.1 kgf/cm², 38-44 psi). Fuel pump resistance: 0.2-3.0 Ω. Injector resistance: Approx. 13.8 Ω; injection volume 49-59 cm³ (3.0-3.6 cu in.) per 15 sec; difference between each cylinder 5 cm³ (0.3 cu in.) or less; fuel leakage one drop or less per minute. Throttle body fully closed angle: 6°; throttle opener setting speed 1,300-1,500 rpm (w/ Cooling fan OFF). Throttle position sensor clearance/resistance values as tabulated. IACV resistance (+B - ISCC or ISCO): 19.3-22.3 Ω. ECTS resistance: 10-20 kΩ at -20°C (-4°F), 4-7 kΩ at 0°C (32°F), 2-3 kΩ at 20°C (68°F), 0.9-1.3 kΩ at 40°C (104°F), 0.4-0.7 kΩ at 60°C (140°F), 0.2-0.4 kΩ at 80°C (176°F). TATS resistance: same values as ECTS. VSV (for Fuel pressure) resistance (Cold): 37-44 Ω. VSV (for EGR) resistance (Cold): 33-39 Ω. A/C idle-up valve resistance (Cold): 30-34 Ω. EGR function sensor (Calif. only) resistance: 69-89 kΩ at 50°C (122°F), 11-15 kΩ at 100°C (212°F), 2-4 kΩ at 150°C (302°F). Oxygen sensor heater coil resistance: 5.1-6.3 Ω at 20°C (68°F).

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p98 OEM manual

  • Disconnect tachometer

    E. Disconnect tachometer

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING WITH VOLT OHMMETER

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p105 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING PROCEDURES OVERVIEW

    The following troubleshooting procedures are designed for inspection of each separate system, and therefore the actual procedure may vary somewhat. However, troubleshooting should be performed while referring to the inspection methods described in this manual.

  • CHECK FUSES AND CONNECTORS FIRST

    Before beginning inspection, it is best to first make a simple check of the fuses, H-fuses, fusible link and the condition of the connectors.

  • TROUBLESHOOTING ASSUMPTION

    The following troubleshooting procedures are based on the supposition that the trouble lies in either a short or open circuit within the computer.

  • PCME REPLACEMENT CONDITION

    If engine trouble occurs even though proper operating voltage is detected in the computer connector, then it can be assumed that the PCME(& T) is faulty and should be replaced.

  • FUSES, H-FUSES AND FUSIBLE LINK LOCATION

    Fuse and fusible link locations include: AM2 Fuse, AM1 H-Fuse, AM2 H-Fuse, ALT H-Fuse (located in the main fuse box), EFI 15A (located in the engine compartment fuse box), and GAUGE 7.5A (located in the instrument panel fuse box).

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · MPI System Check Procedure (M/T)

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p106 OEM manual

  • PERFORM VOLTAGE MEASUREMENTS WITH CONNECTORS CONNECTED

    Perform all voltage measurements with the connectors connected.

  • VERIFY BATTERY VOLTAGE

    Verify that the battery voltage is 11 V or more when the ignition switch is in the 'ON' position.

  • USE HIGH IMPEDANCE VOLTMETER

    Using a voltmeter with high impedance (10 kΩ/V minimum), measure the voltage at each terminal of the wiring connectors.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · EG2-223

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p111 OEM manual

  • VTA-E2

    Diagnostic flowchart for no specified voltage at PCME terminals VTA and E2. Step 1: There is no specified voltage at PCME terminals VTA and E2 (IG SW ON). Step 2: Check that there is voltage between PCME terminals VC and E2 (IG SW ON). If NO: Refer to VC-E2 trouble section. If OK: Check throttle position sensor (See page EG2-288). If BAD: Repair or replace. If OK: Check wiring between PCME and throttle position sensor. If BAD: Repair or replace. If OK: Try another PCME.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Diagnostic Table No. 9

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p117 OEM manual

  • NO VOLTAGE BETWEEN IGT AND E1 AT IDLING — DIAGNOSTIC FLOW

    (1) There is no voltage between PCME terminals IGT and E1. (Idling). (2) Check that there is voltage between PCME terminal IGT and body ground. (Idling). If NO: (3) Check wiring between PCME terminal E1 and body ground. If BAD: Repair or Replace. If OK: Try another PCME. If OK at step 2: Check fuse, H-fuse, fusible link, ignition switch and ignition main relay. If BAD: Repair or replace. If OK: Check distributor (See IG section). If BAD: Repair or replace. If OK: Check wiring between PCME and battery. If BAD: Repair or replace. If OK: Check igniter (See IG section). If BAD: Repair or replace.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · EGR Function Sensor Diagnostic

Emission control

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p121 OEM manual

  • NO VOLTAGE BETWEEN PCME TERMINALS THG AND E2 (IG SW ON)

    Step 1: There is no voltage between PCME terminals THG and E2 with IG SW ON. Step 2: Check that there is voltage between PCME terminal +B or +B1 and body ground with IG SW ON. If OK, proceed to check wiring between PCME terminal E1 and body ground. If NO, refer to No.1 (See page EG2-220). If E1 wiring is BAD, repair or replace. If E1 wiring is OK, check EGR system (See page EG2-173). If EGR system is BAD, repair or replace. If EGR system is OK, check EGR function sensor (See page EG2-321). If EGR function sensor is BAD, replace EGR function sensor. If EGR function sensor is OK, check wiring between PCME and EGR function sensor. If wiring is OK, try another PCME. If wiring is BAD, repair or replace.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · System Check Procedure (A/T)

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p122 OEM manual

  • PERFORM VOLTAGE MEASUREMENTS WITH CONNECTORS CONNECTED

    Perform all voltage measurements with the connectors connected.

  • VERIFY BATTERY VOLTAGE

    Verify that the battery voltage is 11 V or more when the ignition switch is in the 'ON' position.

  • USE HIGH IMPEDANCE VOLTMETER

    Using a voltmeter with high impedance (10 kΩ/V minimum), measure the voltage at each terminal of the wiring connectors.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · Diagnostic Flowcharts

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p127 OEM manual

  • VC-E2 DIAGNOSTIC FLOWCHART

    Flowchart for diagnosing no voltage between PCME & T terminals VC and E2 (IG SW ON). Step 1: Check for voltage between PCME & T terminal +B (+B1) and body ground (IG SW ON). If OK, proceed to check throttle position sensor (See page EG2-288). If BAD, repair or replace. If OK after TPS check, check wiring between PCME & T and throttle position sensor. If wiring OK, try another PCME & T. If wiring BAD, repair or replace wiring. If no voltage at +B/+B1, refer to No-1 (See page EG2-236).

  • VTA-E2 DIAGNOSTIC FLOWCHART

    Flowchart for diagnosing no specified voltage at PCME & T terminals VTA and E2 (IG SW ON). Step 1: Check that there is voltage between PCME & T terminals VC and E2 (IG SW ON). If NO, refer to VC-E2 trouble section. If OK, proceed to step 3: Check throttle position sensor (See page EG2-288). If BAD, repair or replace. If OK, check wiring between PCME & T and throttle position sensor. If BAD, repair or replace. If OK, try another PCME & T.

5S-FE ENGINE · MPI SYSTEM · VSV (For Fuel Pressure)

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_5sfe_mpisyste · p138 OEM manual

  • VSV (For Fuel Pressure)

    Diagram showing the location and circuit of the VSV (Vacuum Switching Valve) for fuel pressure on the 5S-FE engine MPI system. The VSV is connected via vacuum sensing hoses to the fuel pressure regulator. The circuit diagram shows connections from the PCME (&T) to: STA (to Ignition Switch ST2), +B/+B1 (to MPI Main Relay), FPU (through VSV for Fuel Pressure), THW (through ECTS), E2, THA (through IATS), and E1 (ground).

MAINTENANCE · 3S-GTE · General Maintenance

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p1 OEM manual

  • TIRES

    Check the pressure with a gauge. Adjust if necessary. Check for cuts, damage or excessive wear.

  • WHEEL NUTS

    When checking the tires, check the nuts for looseness or for missing nuts. If necessary, tighten them.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER BLADES

    Check for wear or cracks whenever they do not wipe clean. Replace if necessary.

  • FLUID LEAKS

    Check underneath for leaking fuel, oil, water or other fluid. If you smell gasoline fumes or notice any leak, have the cause found and corrected.

  • DOORS AND ENGINE HOOD

    Check that all doors including the trunk lid operate smoothly, and that all latches lock securely. Check that the engine hood secondary latch secures the hood from opening when the primary latch is released.

  • LIGHTS

    Check that the headlights, stop lights, taillights, turn signal lights, and other lights are all working. Check the headlight aim.

  • WARNING LIGHTS AND BUZZERS

    Check that all warning lights and buzzers function properly.

  • HORN

    Check that it is working.

  • WINDSHIELD GLASS

    Check for scratches, pits or abrasions.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER AND WASHER

    Check operation of the wipers and washer. Check that the wipers do not streak.

  • WINDSHIELD DEFROSTER

    Check that the air comes out from the defroster outlet when operating the heater or air conditioner at defroster mode.

  • REAR VIEW MIRROR

    Check that it is mounted securely.

  • SUN VISORS

    Check that they more freely and mounted securely.

  • STEERING WHEEL

    Check that it has the specified freeplay. Be alert for changes in steering condition, such as hard steering, excessive freeplay or strange noise.

  • SEATS

    Check that all seat controls such as seat adjusters, seat back recliner, etc. operate smoothly. Check that all latches lock securely in any position. Check that the locks hold securely in any latches position. Check that the head restraints move up and down smoothly and that the locks hold securely in any latched position.

  • SEAT BELTS

    Check that the seat belt system such as buckles, retractors and anchors operate properly and smoothly. Check that the belt webbing is not cut, frayed, worn or damaged.

  • ACCELERATOR PEDAL

    Check the pedal for smooth operation and uneven pedal effort or catching.

  • CLUTCH PEDAL (See CL section)

    Check the pedal for smooth operation. Check that the pedal has the proper freeplay.

MAINTENANCE · 3S-GTE · Under Hood / Pre-Drive Checks

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p2 OEM manual

  • BRAKE PEDAL (See BR section)

    Check the pedal for smooth operation. Check that the pedal has the proper reserve distance and freeplay. Check the brake booster function.

  • BRAKES

    At a safe place, check that the brakes do not pull to one side when applied.

  • PARKING BRAKE (See BR section)

    Check that the lever has the proper travel. On a safe incline, check that the vehicle is held securely with only the parking brake applied.

  • WINDSHIELD WASHER FLUID

    Check that there is sufficient fluid in the tank.

  • ENGINE COOLANT LEVEL

    Check that the coolant level is between the "FULL" and "LOW" lines on the see-through reservoir.

  • RADIATOR AND HOSES

    Check that the front of the radiator is clean and not blocked with leaves, dirt or bugs. Check hoses for cracks, kinks, rot or loose connections.

  • BATTERY ELECTROLYTE LEVEL

    Check that the electrolyte level of all battery cells is between the upper and lower level lines on the case. If level low, add distilled water only.

  • BRAKE AND CLUTCH FLUID LEVELS

    Check that the brake fluid level is near the upper level line on the see-through reservoir. Check that the clutch fluid level is within ±5 mm (0.20 in.) of the reservoir hem.

  • ENGINE DRIVE BELTS

    Check all drive belts for fraying, cracks, wear or oiliness.

  • ENGINE OIL LEVEL

    Check the level on the dipstick with the engine turned off.

  • POWER STEERING FLUID LEVEL

    Check the level. The level should be in the "HOT" or "COLD" range depending on the fluid temperature.

  • EXHAUST SYSTEM

    Visually inspect for cracks, holes or loose supports. If any change in the sound of the exhaust or smell of the exhaust fumes is noticed, have the cause located and corrected.

MAINTENANCE · 3S-GTE

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p5 OEM manual

  • SPARK PLUG ELECTRODE GAP CHECK AND INSTALLATION

    Check the electrode gap of new spark plugs. If adjusting the gap of a new plug, bend only the base of the ground electrode. Do not touch the tip. Never attempt to adjust the gap on a used plug. Using a 16 mm plug wrench, reinstall the spark plugs. Reconnect the high-tension cords. Reconnect the No.1 intake air connector to the throttle body.

    • If adjusting the gap of a new plug, bend only the base of the ground electrode. Do not touch the tip. Never attempt to adjust the gap on a used plug.
  • ENGINE COOLANT MIX

    Use a good brand of ethylene-glycol base coolant and mix it according to the manufacturer's instructions. Using coolant which includes more than 50% ethylene-glycol (but not more than 70%) is recommended.

MAINTENANCE · Maintenance Schedule · Schedule A (3S-GTE)

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p13 OEM manual

  • CONDITIONS FOR SCHEDULE A

    Schedule A applies under the following conditions: Towing a trailer, using a camper or car top carrier. Repeated short trips less than 8 km (5 miles) and outside temperature remains below freezing. Extensive idling and/or low speed driving for long distances such as police, taxi or door-to-door delivery use. Operating on dusty, rough muddy or salt spread roads.

  • FOOTNOTE 1 — TIMING BELT

    Applicable to vehicles operated under conditions of extensive idling and/or low speed driving for a long distance such as police, taxi or door-to-door delivery use.

  • FOOTNOTE 2 — AIR FILTER

    Applicable when operating mainly on dusty road. If not, apply SCHEDULE B.

  • FOOTNOTE 3 — FUEL LINES AND CONNECTIONS

    Includes inspection of fuel tank band and vapor vent system.

  • FOOTNOTE 4 — STEERING GEAR HOUSING

    Check for oil leaks from steering gear housing.

  • FOOTNOTE 5 — BOLTS AND NUTS ON CHASSIS AND BODY

    Applicable only when operating mainly on rough, muddy roads. The applicable parts are listed below. For other usage conditions, refer to SCHEDULE B. Parts: Front and rear suspension member to cross body; Strut bar bracket to body bolts; Bolts for sheet installation.

MAINTENANCE · Schedule B

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p14 OEM manual

  • SCHEDULE B CONDITIONS

    Conditions other than those listed for SCHEDULE A.

  • MAINTENANCE BEYOND 96,000 KM (60,000 MILES)

    Maintenance service beyond 96,000 km (60,000 miles) should continue to be performed at the same intervals shown for each maintenance schedule.

  • EMISSION CONTROL WARRANTY ITEMS

    Items marked with * indicate maintenance which is part of the warranty conditions for the Emission Control System. The warranty period is in accordance with the owner's guide or the warranty booklet. (*: California specification vehicles).

  • FUEL LINES AND CONNECTIONS — INSPECTION SCOPE

    Includes inspection of fuel tank band and vapor vent system.

  • TRANSAXLE AND DIFFERENTIAL — INSPECTION METHOD

    Check for leakage.

  • STEERING GEAR HOUSING OIL — INSPECTION METHOD

    Check for oil leaks from steering gear housing.

  • BOLTS AND NUTS ON CHASSIS AND BODY — APPLICABLE PARTS

    The applicable parts are listed below: Front and rear suspension member to cross body; Strut bar bracket to body bolt; Bolts for sheet installation.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE · GENERAL MAINTENANCE

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p17 OEM manual

  • TIRES

    Check the pressure with a gauge. Adjust if necessary. Check for cuts, damage or excessive wear.

  • WHEEL NUTS

    When checking the tires, check the nuts for looseness or for missing nuts. If necessary, tighten them.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER BLADES

    Check for wear or cracks whenever they do not wipe clean. Replace if necessary.

  • FLUID LEAKS

    Check underneath for leaking fuel, oil, water or other fluid. If you smell gasoline fumes or notice any leak, have the cause found and corrected.

  • DOORS AND ENGINE HOOD

    Check that all doors including the trunk lid operate smoothly, and that all latches lock securely. Check that the engine hood secondary latch secures the hood from opening when the primary latch is released.

  • LIGHTS

    Check that the headlights, stop lights, taillights, turn signal lights, and other lights are all working. Check the headlight aim.

  • WARNING LIGHTS AND BUZZERS

    Check that all warning lights and buzzers function properly.

  • HORN

    Check that it is working.

  • WINDSHIELD GLASS

    Check for scratches, pits or abrasions.

  • WINDSHIELD WIPER AND WASHER

    Check operation of the wipers and washer. Check that the wipers do not streak.

  • WINDSHIELD DEFROSTER

    Check that the air comes out from the defroster outlet when operating the heater or air conditioner at defroster mode.

  • REAR VIEW MIRROR

    Check that it is mounted securely.

  • SUN VISORS

    Check that they more freely and mounted securely.

  • STEERING WHEEL

    Check that it has the specified freeplay. Be alert for changes in steering condition, such as hard steering, excessive freeplay or strange noise.

  • SEATS

    Check that all seat controls such as seat adjusters, seatback recliner, etc. operate smoothly. Check that all latches lock securely in any position. Check that the locks hold securely in any latches position. Check that the head restraints move up and down smoothly and that the locks hold securely in any latched position.

  • SEAT BELTS

    Check that the seat belt system such as buckles, retractors and anchors operate properly and smoothly. Check that the belt webbing is not cut, frayed, worn or damaged.

  • ACCELERATOR PEDAL

    Check the pedal for smooth operation and uneven pedal effort or catching.

  • CLUTCH PEDAL

    Check the pedal for smooth operation. Check that the pedal has the proper freeplay. See CL section.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE · Periodic Maintenance Checks

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p18 OEM manual

  • BRAKE PEDAL (See BR section)

    Check the pedal for smooth operation. Check that the pedal has the proper reserve distance and freeplay. Check the brake booster function.

  • BRAKES

    A safe place, check that the brakes do not pull to one side when applied.

  • PARKING BRAKE (See BR section)

    Check that the lever has the proper travel. On a safe incline, check that the vehicle is held securely with only the parking brake applied.

  • AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION PARK MECHANISM

    Check that lock release button of the selector lever for proper and smooth operation. On a safe incline, check that the vehicle is held securely with the selector lever in the 'P' position and all brakes released.

  • WINDSHIELD WASHER FLUID

    Check that there is sufficient fluid in the tank.

  • ENGINE COOLANT LEVEL

    Check that the coolant level is between the 'FULL' and 'LOW' lines on the see-through reservoir.

  • RADIATOR AND HOSES

    Check that the front of the radiator is clean and not blocked with leaves, dirt or bugs. Check that hoses for cracks, kinks, rot or loose connections.

  • BATTERY ELECTROLYTE LEVEL

    Check that the electrolyte level of all battery cells is between the upper and lower level lines on the case. If level low, add distilled water only.

  • BRAKE AND CLUTCH FLUID LEVELS

    Check that the brake fluid level is near the upper level line on the see-through reservoir. Check that the clutch fluid level is within ±5 mm (0.20 in.) of the reservoir hem.

  • ENGINE DRIVE BELTS

    Check all drive belts for fraying, cracks, wear or oiliness.

  • ENGINE OIL LEVEL

    Check the level on the dipstick with the engine turned off.

  • POWER STEERING FLUID LEVEL

    Check the level. The level should be in the 'HOT' or 'COLD' range depending on the fluid temperature.

  • AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION FLUID LEVEL

    Park the vehicle on a level surface. With the engine idling and the parking brake applied, shift the selector into all positions from 'P' to 'L' and then shift into 'P'. Pull out the dipstick and wipe off the fluid with a clean rag. Re-insert the dipstick and check that the fluid level is in the HOT range. Perform this check with the fluid at normal driving temperature (70-80°C (158-176°F)). HINT: Wait about 30 minutes before checking the fluid level after extended driving at high speeds in hot weather, driving in heavy traffic or with a trailer.

  • EXHAUST SYSTEM

    Visually inspect for cracks, holes or loose supports. If any change in the sound of the exhaust or smell of the exhaust fumes is noticed, have the cause located and corrected.

MAINTENANCE · ENGINE · Cold Engine Operations

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p19 OEM manual

  • BELT CONDITION HINTS

    Cranks on the rib side of a belt are considered acceptable. If the belt has chunks missing from the ribs, it should be replaced.

  • NEW BELT DEFINITION

    'New belt' refers to a belt which has been used less than 5 minutes on a running engine.

  • USED BELT DEFINITION

    'Used belt' refers to a belt which has been used on a running engine for 5 minutes or more.

  • BELT INSTALLATION CHECK

    After installing the belt, check that it fits properly in the ribbed grooves.

  • PULLEY GROOVE CHECK

    Check by hand to confirm that the belt has not slipped out of the groove on the bottom of the pulley.

  • NEW BELT RECHECK

    After installing a new belt, run the engine for about 5 minutes and recheck the belt tension.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p21 OEM manual

  • REINSTALL SPARK PLUGS

    Using a 16 mm plug wrench, reinstall the spark plugs. Reconnect the high-tension cords.

  • ENGINE COOLANT HINTS

    Use a good brand of ethylene-glycol base coolant and mix it according to the manufacturer's instructions. Using coolant which includes more than 50% ethylene-glycol (but not more than 74%) is recommended.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE · Brake Inspection

Brakes

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p23 OEM manual

  • CHECK BRAKE LINES AND HOSES

    Check all brake lines and hoses for: Damage, Wear, Deformation, Cracks, Corrosion, Leaks, Bends, Twists.

  • CHECK CLAMPS AND CONNECTIONS

    Check all clamps for tightness and connections for leakage.

  • CHECK HOSE AND LINE CLEARANCE

    Check that the hoses and lines are clear of sharp edges, moving parts and the exhaust system.

  • CHECK GROMMET ALIGNMENT

    Check that the lines installed in grommets pass through the center of the grommets.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p25 OEM manual

  • INSPECT STEERING GEAR HOUSING OIL

    Check the steering gear housing for oil leakage.

  • INSPECT DRIVE SHAFT BOOTS

    Check the drive shaft boots for clamp looseness, leakage or damage.

  • CHECK TRANSAXLE OIL (FLUID)

    Visually check the transaxle for oil (fluid) leakage. If leakage is found, check for the cause and repair.

  • REPLACE TRANSAXLE OIL (FLUID) (INCL. DIFFERENTIAL OIL) — Replace transaxle oil (M/T)

    Remove the filler and drain plugs, and drain the oil. Reinstall the drain plug securely.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p26 OEM manual

  • Add transaxle oil (M/T)

    Add new oil until it begins to run out of the filler hole. In case the recommended oil grade is unavailable, use Type A (API GL-4, SAE 75W-90) or Type B (AN GL-5, SAE 75W-90). Reinstall the filler plug securely.

MAINTENANCE · 5S-FE · Service Specifications

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_maintenance · p31 OEM manual

  • FIRING ORDER

    Firing order: 1 – 3 – 4 – 2

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · ABS ACTUATOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p2 OEM manual

  • INSPECTION BATTERY VOLTAGE

    Battery voltage: 10-14.5 V

  • DISCONNECT CONNECTORS

    Disconnect the three connectors from the actuator as shown.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Description

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p8 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The ABS is a brake system which controls the brake cylinder hydraulic pressure of all four wheels during sudden braking and braking on slippery road surfaces, preventing the wheels from locking. This ABS provides the following benefits: (1) Enables steering round an obstacle with a greater degree of certainty even when panic braking. (2) Enables stopping in a panic brake while keeping the effect upon stability and steerability to a minimum, even on curves. The function of the ABS is to help maintain directional stability and vehicle steerability on most road conditions. However, the system cannot prevent the vehicle from skidding if the cornering speed limit is exceeded. In case a malfunction occurs, a diagnosis function and fail-safe system have been adopted for the ABS to increase serviceability.

  • COMPONENTS FUNCTION

    Front Speed Sensor: Detect the wheel speed of each of the left and right front wheels. Rear Speed Sensor: Detect the wheel speed of each of the left and right rear wheels. A6S Warning Lamp: Lights up to alert the driver when trouble has occurred in the Anti-Lock Brake System. Actuator: Controls the brake fluid pressure to each disc brake cylinder through signals from the computer. ABS ECU: From the wheel speed signals from each sensor, it calculates acceleration, deceleration and slip values and sends signals to the actuator to control brake fluid pressure.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p9 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the location of ABS system components on the Toyota MR2 SW20: ABS ECU (engine bay, upper left area), ABS Actuator (engine bay, central area), Front Speed Sensor (front wheel hubs, left and right), and Rear Speed Sensor (rear wheel hubs, left and right).

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · CONNECTORS

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p11 OEM manual

  • ABS ACTUATOR CONNECTORS

    Connector A (6-pin): pins labeled MR, SR, R-, WA, GND (pins 1,2,4,5,6). Connector B (6-pin): pins labeled MT, AST, SRR, SFL, SFR (pins 2,3,4,5,6). Connector C (2-pin): pins labeled +BM (pin 1), +BS (pin 2).

  • FRONT SPEED SENSOR (LH) CONNECTOR

    2-pin connector: pin 1 = FL+, pin 2 = FL-.

  • FRONT SPEED SENSOR (RH) CONNECTOR

    2-pin connector: pin 1 = FR+, pin 2 = FR-.

  • REAR SPEED SENSOR (LH) CONNECTOR

    2-pin connector: pin 1 = (unlabeled positive), pin 2 = (unlabeled negative).

  • REAR SPEED SENSOR (RH) CONNECTOR

    2-pin connector: pin 1 = (unlabeled positive), pin 2 = (unlabeled negative).

  • ABS ECU CONNECTOR PIN ASSIGNMENTS

    34-pin connector layout. Upper row pins 23-28: pin 23=WA, pin 24=FSS, pin 25=FSS, pin 26=FL+, pin 27=R-, pin 28=SR/SFL. Lower row pins 29-34: pin 29=AST, pin 30=MT/AST, pin 31=MT, pin 32=FL-, pin 33=SRR, pin 34=MR/SRR. Upper row pins 1-11: pin 1=SFR, pin 2=GND, pin 3=RL-, pin 4=TS/STP, pin 5=RSS, pin 6=W, pin 7=IG1, pin 8=FR+, pin 9=FSS, pin 10=W, pin 11=SFL. Lower row pins 12-22: pin 12=GND, pin 13=RL+, pin 14=EX, pin 15=TC, pin 16=PKB, pin 17=RR-, pin 18=RR+, pin 19=BAT, pin 20=FR-, pin 21=FL-, pin 22=RR+.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Diagnosis System

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p12 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    If a malfunction occurs, the system will identify the problem and the ECU will store the codes for the trouble items. At the same time, the system informs the driver of a malfunction via the "ABS" warning light in the combination meter. To identify the trouble by the number of blinks (diagnostic code) of the warning light turn on the ignition switch, disconnect the service connector, and use SST to connect Tc and E1 of the data link connector. In the event of two codes, that having the smallest number (code) will be identified first. HINT: The warning light does not show the diagnostic codes while the vehicle is running.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · TROUBLESHOOTING

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p23 OEM manual

  • ABS TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE

    Problem index: 'A6S' warning light — Always comes on after ignition switch is turned on (No.1); Does not come on for 3 seconds after ignition switch on (No.2); Comes on and off (No.3); Comes on while running (No.1). Brake condition — Brakes pull (No.4); Braking inefficient (No.4); ABS operates at ordinary braking (No.4); ABS operates just before stopping at ordinary braking (No.4); Brake pedal pulsates abnormally while ABS is operating (No.4); Skidding noise occurs while ABS operating — ABS operates inefficiently (No.5).

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Diagnostic Flowchart

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p24 OEM manual

  • ECU CONNECTOR CHECK

    Check if connector of ECU is properly connected and all terminals are in the connector. If NO: Faulty ECU connector.

  • POWER CIRCUIT VOLTAGE CHECK

    Check if there is 10-16 V between terminal IG on ECU wire harness side connector and body ground with ignition switch on. If NO: Faulty power circuit.

  • WARNING LIGHT CHECK WITH CONNECTORS DISCONNECTED

    Check if warning light goes off when both the ECU connector and service connector are disconnected with ignition switch on. If NO (comes on): Short circuit in wire harness between ECU terminal W and control relay Terminal W. If YES (goes off): Faulty ECU.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Diagnostic Flowchart 2

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p25 OEM manual

  • ABS WARNING LIGHT DOES NOT COME ON FOR 3 SECONDS AFTER IGNITION SWITCH ON

    Diagnostic flowchart for condition 2: ABS warning light does not come on for 3 seconds after ignition switch on. Step 1: Pull out the short pin and ground terminal W of the female side connector with ignition switch on. If warning light does NOT come on: bulb burned out or open circuit in wire harness between warning light and control relay terminal W. If YES: Disconnect connectors from ECU and control relay and ground terminal W of ECU wire harness side connector with ignition switch on. If warning light does NOT come on: open circuit in wire harness between ECU terminal W and warning light. If YES: With ignition switch off, disconnect control relay connectors and check continuity between terminal W and BS on actuator side. Reverse tester leads and check again. If there is NOT one-way continuity between terminals: short circuit in control relay inside diode. If YES (one-way continuity confirmed): Faulty ECU. HINT: If the diode is short-circuited, a malfunction at ECU terminal W will occur. When inspecting the terminal, connect the ECU connector, and disconnect actuator connectors and data link connector. Then turn the ignition switch on, and check that the warning light goes on. If it does, the ECU terminal is OK.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Diagnostic Flowchart — Symptom 3 & 4

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p26 OEM manual

  • ABS WARNING LIGHT COMES ON AND OFF (Symptom 3)

    Check for short circuit in wire harness between terminal Te and E, of check connector.

  • BRAKES PULL / BRAKING INEFFICIENT / ABS OPERATES AT ORDINARY BRAKING (Symptom 4)

    Symptoms include: Brakes pull; Braking inefficient; ABS operates at ordinary braking; ABS operates just before stopping at ordinary braking; Brake pedal pulsates abnormally while ABS is operating. Diagnostic flowchart: Pull out the short pin and connect terminals Tc and E of check connector (See page BR-53). If warning light does NOT show the diagnostic normal code (ignition switch on), see diagnostic code (See page BR-55). If YES, check that each speed sensor is installed in place and each installation bolt is tightened securely. If NO, speed sensor installation is faulty. If YES, try speed sensor diagnosis system — check if sensor signal level is OK (See page BR-62). If NO, inspect speed sensor and replace if necessary. If YES, try speed sensor diagnosis system — check if sensor signal change is OK (See page BR-62). If NO, inspect sensor rotor and replace if necessary. If YES, disconnect connector from ECU, inspect continuity between each speed sensor terminals on wire harness side (See page BR-66). If abnormal change occurs in continuity when connectors or wire harness of the speed sensor and intermediate connectors are twisted or bent, the wire harness is faulty. If no change, continued on page BR-61.

BRAKE · ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM (ABS) · Diagnostic Flowchart

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p27 OEM manual

  • FOREIGN MATERIAL / FERRIC CHIPS CHECK

    If there is foreign material or ferric chips on the sensor tip, clean chips from the speed sensor. If not, inspect the actuator operation (See page BR-66). If actuator operation is not OK, replace faulty actuator. If actuator operation is OK, replace ECU.

  • SYMPTOM 5 — ANTI-LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM OPERATES INEFFICIENTLY

    Pull out the short pin and connect terminals Tc and E1 of data link connector (See page BR-53). Check if warning light shows the diagnostic normal code with ignition switch on. If NO, see diagnostic code (See page BR-55). If YES, check for battery voltage between ECU terminal STP and body ground when depressing brake pedal. If NO, there is an open circuit in stop light switch and/or wire harness. If YES, inspect actuator (See page BR-66).

BRAKE · CHECK AND ADJUSTMENT · Brake Booster Operational Test

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p31 OEM manual

  • CHECK THAT PEDAL RESERVE DISTANCE IS CORRECT, AS SHOWN

    Release the parking brake. With the engine running, depress the pedal and measure the pedal reserve distance, as shown. If the reserve distance is incorrect, troubleshoot the brake system.

BRAKE · DESCRIPTION

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p34 OEM manual

  • REPLACE PARTS PROPERLY

    Care must be taken to replace each part properly as it could affect the performance of the brake system and result in a driving hazard. Replace the parts with parts of the same part number or equivalent.

  • KEEP PARTS AND AREA CLEAN

    It is very important to keep parts and the area clean when repairing the brake system.

BRAKE · FRONT BRAKE · Cylinder Removal

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p37 OEM manual

  • INSTALL INSIDE PAD

    Install inside pad with the pad wear indicator plate facing downward.

  • INSTALL OUTSIDE PAD

    Install outside pad.

    • There should be no oil grease adhering to the friction surfaces of the pads or the rotor disc.
  • INSTALL ANTI-SQUEAL SPRINGS

    Install the two anti-squeal springs.

  • INSTALL CYLINDER

    Draw out a small amount of brake fluid from the reservoir tank. Place a wooden plate on the piston, and press in the piston with a hammer handle or similar implement. HINT: If the piston is difficult to punch in, loosen the bleeder plug and push in the piston while letting some brake fluid escape. Temporarily install the cylinder on the torque plate with two installation bolts. Hold the sliding pin and torque the installation bolts.

  • INSTALL FRONT WHEEL

    Install front wheel.

  • CHECK FLUID LEVEL

    Check that fluid level is at MAX line.

BRAKE · FRONT BRAKE · Cylinder Disassembly

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p38 OEM manual

  • REMOVE FOLLOWING PARTS

    Remove the following parts: (a) Two anti-squeal springs, (b) Two brake pads, (c) Four anti-squeal shims, (d) Pad wear indicator, (e) Two pad support plates.

BRAKE · FRONT BRAKE · Cylinder Removal

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p46 OEM manual

  • CYLINDER DISASSEMBLY — REMOVE FOLLOWING PARTS

    Remove the following parts during cylinder disassembly: (a) Two sliding bushings, (b) Four dust boots.

  • REMOVE CYLINDER BOOT SET RING AND CYLINDER BOOT

    Using a screwdriver, remove the cylinder boot set ring and cylinder boot.

BRAKE · FRONT BRAKE · Cylinder Assembly

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p48 OEM manual

  • REPLACE THE DISC IF NECESSARY

    If rotor disc runout is not within specification, replace the disc following the procedure below.

BRAKE · GENERAL DESCRIPTION

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p52 OEM manual

  • REPLACE PARTS PROPERLY

    Care must be taken to replace each part properly as it could affect the performance of the brake system and result in a driving hazard. Replace the parts with parts of the same part number or equivalent.

  • KEEP PARTS AND AREA CLEAN

    It is very important to keep parts and the area clean when repairing the brake system.

BRAKE · MASTER CYLINDER

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p55 OEM manual

  • MASTER CYLINDER COMPONENTS INSPECTION

    HINT: Clean the disassembled parts with compressed air.

  • INSPECT CYLINDER BORE FOR RUST OR SCORING

  • INSPECT CYLINDER FOR WEAR OR DAMAGE

    If necessary, clean or replace the cylinder.

BRAKE · OPERATION · FOOT BRAKE

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p58 OEM manual

  • FOOT BRAKE OPERATION

    When the brake pedal is depressed, a vacuum builds up in the booster which amplifies the pedal force, pressing on the piston in the master cylinder. The piston raises the hydraulic pressure in the cylinder. This hydraulic pressure is then applied to each front brake cylinder and rear wheel cylinder (or rear brake cylinder), and acts to press the front brake pads and rear brake pads (or rear brake shoes) against the rotating rotor discs (or brake drums). The resulting friction converts the rotational energy to thermal energy, stopping the vehicle.

BRAKE · PREPARATION · SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p59 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for brake system service.

BRAKE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Brakes

RM285U_1993_brake · p76 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING PRIORITY TABLE

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT AXLE · DESCRIPTION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p1 OEM manual

  • FRONT AXLE DESCRIPTION

    The wheel bearings are double-row angular ball bearings combined with the oil seals having small rolling resistance and are free from maintenance. There is no need for bearing grease maintenance or preload adjustment.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT AXLE · Hub Bearing Removal and Installation

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p6 OEM manual

  • FRONT AXLE HUB ASSEMBLY — INSTALL HUB BEARING

    1. INSTALL HUB BEARING (a) Using SST, install a new axle hub bearing. SST 09608-30012 (09608-04070) (b) Using snap ring pliers, install the hole snap ring.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT AXLE · Installation

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p8 OEM manual

  • INSTALL HUB GREASE CAP

    Using SST, install the hub grease cap. SST 09608–30012 (09608–04020), 09649–17010

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT AXLE

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p9 OEM manual

  • TORQUE STEERING KNUCKLE TO SHOCK ABSORBER

    Torque the steering knuckle to shock absorber.

  • INSTALL ROTOR DISC TO AXLE HUB

    HINT: Before removing the rotor disc, place the matchmarks on the axle hub and rotor disc.

  • INSTALL DISC BRAKE CALIPER TO STEERING KNUCKLE

    Install and torque the two bolts.

  • INSTALL FRONT WHEEL AND LOWER VEHICLE

    Install front wheel and lower vehicle.

  • CHECK FRONT WHEEL ALIGNMENT

    See page SA-3.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION · Ball Joint Removal / Inspection

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p13 OEM manual

  • BALL JOINT INSPECTION — INSPECT BALL JOINT FOR ROTATION

    (a) Remove the ball joint. (b) Flip the ball joint stud back and forth 5 times as shown in the figure, before installing the nut. (c) Using a torque gauge, turn the nut continuously one turn each 2–4 seconds and take the torque reading on the fifth turn. If not within specification, replace the ball joint.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION · DESCRIPTION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p15 OEM manual

  • FRONT SUSPENSION DESCRIPTION

    The front suspension of the new model use MacPherson struts as in the previous model. The strut bar changed the cushion type into the bushing type. The basic construction and operation remain the same, but the suspension geometry and the bushings have been modified to improve stability and riding comfort.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p19 OEM manual

  • DISASSEMBLY — REMOVE DUST COVER AND NUT

    (b) Remove the dust cover. (c) Using SST, hold the spring seat so that it will not turn, and remove the nut. SST 09729-22031. (d) Remove the suspension support, dust seal, spring seat, spring, insulators and bumper.

  • FRONT SHOCK ABSORBER ASSEMBLY INSTALLATION — INSTALL BUMPER COIL SPRING, SPRING SEAT AND DUST SEAL

    (a) Using SST, compress the coil spring. SST 09727-00045, 09727-30020. (b) Install the bumper to the piston rod. (c) Align the coil spring end with the lower seat hollow and install. (d) Face the 'OUT' mark of the spring seat toward the outside of the vehicle, and install it. (e) Install the dust seal on the spring seat. (f) Install the suspension support.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p23 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT STRUT BAR FROM LOWER ARM

    Remove the two nuts and disconnect the strut bar from the lower arm.

  • REMOVE LOWER ARM

    Remove the bolt and washer, then remove the lower arm from the body.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION · PREPARATION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p25 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOL)

    Special service tools required for front suspension service: 09610-20012 Pitman Arm Puller; 09720-00012 Shock Absorber Overhaul Tool Set (includes 09721-00071 Front Shock Absorber Ring Nut Wrench); 09727-00045 Arm Set; 09727-30020 Coil Spring Compressor; 09729-22031 Front Spring Upper Seat Holder.

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09025-00010 Small Torque Wrench.

  • EQUIPMENT

    Torque wrench.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · FRONT SUSPENSION · Stabilizer Bar

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p27 OEM manual

  • REMOVE STABILIZER BAR FROM BODY

    (a) Remove the nuts and bolts. (b) Remove the stabilizer bar with the brackets and cushion.

  • REMOVE STABILIZER BAR BRACKETS AND STABILIZER BAR CUSHIONS FROM STABILIZER BAR

    Remove the stabilizer bar brackets and stabilizer bar cushions from the stabilizer bar.

  • INSPECT STABILIZER LINK

    Rotate ball joint arm in all directions. If movement is not smooth and free, replace stabilizer link.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR AXLE · DESCRIPTION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p31 OEM manual

  • REAR AXLE DESCRIPTION

    The rear axle also uses oil-sealed double-row angular ball bearings for wheel bearings as the front axle. The preload of the bearings can be determined only by tightening the axle hub nut at a specified torque, improving serviceability.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR AXLE · PREPARATION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p32 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for rear axle service procedures.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR AXLE

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p33 OEM manual

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09025-00010 Small Torque Wrench; 09905-00013 Snap Ring Pliers

  • EQUIPMENT

    Dial indicator; Torque wrench

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR AXLE · Rear Axle Shaft and Carrier Installation

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p39 OEM manual

  • INSTALL DUST DEFLECTOR

    Using SST and a hammer, drive in a new dust deflector to the rear axle carrier. SST 09316-60010 (09316-00010, 09316-00040)

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR AXLE · Rear Axle Shaft Bolt Replacement

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p41 OEM manual

  • STABILIZE SUSPENSION

    Install the rear wheel and lower vehicle. Bounce the vehicle up and down several times to allow the suspension to settle.

  • TIGHTEN BOLT AND NUT

    Tighten the bolt and nut with the vehicle load applied onto the suspension.

  • CHECK REAR WHEEL ALIGNMENT

    Check rear wheel alignment. See page SA-3.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (3S-GTE) · DESCRIPTION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p43 OEM manual

  • REAR DRIVE SHAFT (3S-GTE) DESCRIPTION

    The drive shaft has a cross-groove type CVJ (Constant Velocity Joint) on the differential side and Rzeppa type CVJ on the wheel side. The LH shaft consists of a Cross-Groove Type CVJ on the differential side and a Rzeppa Type CVJ on the wheel side. The RH shaft consists of a Center Bearing and Cross-Groove Type CVJ on the differential side and a Rzeppa Type CVJ on the wheel side.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT(3S-GTE) · PREPARATION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p44 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for rear drive shaft service on 3S-GTE engine vehicles.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT(3S-GTE)

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p50 OEM manual

  • OIL SEAL REPLACEMENT — REMOVE OIL SEALS

    Using SST, drive out the oil seals. SST 09308-00010

  • OIL SEAL REPLACEMENT — INSTALL NEW OIL SEAL (LH)

    Using SST and hammer, tap in a new LH oil seal. SST 09223-15010

  • OIL SEAL REPLACEMENT — INSTALL NEW OIL SEAL (RH)

    Using SST and hammer, tap in a new RH oil seal. SST 09316-60010 (09316-00010)

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (3S-GTE)

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p52 OEM manual

  • INBOARD JOINT REASSEMBLY HINT

    Should the joint become disassembled, reassemble it in the way shown.

  • SERVICE HINT — INBOARD JOINT REASSEMBLY

    Steps for reassembling the inboard joint after disassembly.

  • ALIGN MATCHMARKS

    Align the matchmarks placed before disassembly.

  • INSERT SPARK PLUG WRENCH

    Insert the spark plug wrench into the inner race.

  • INSERT SIX BALLS

    Lift the outer race and cage, and insert the six balls.

  • SEAT BALLS IN GROOVES

    Jiggle the outer race and cage as shown to place the balls in their respective grooves.

  • LOWER OUTER RACE AND CAGE

    Lower the outer race and cage so that they fit tightly with the inner race.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (3S-GTE) · Assembly

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p55 OEM manual

  • INSTALL DUST COVER TO CENTER DRIVE SHAFT

    Using a press, press in a new dust cover to the inboard joint.

  • INSTALL NEW SNAP RING

    Using a snap ring expander, install a new snap ring.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT(3S-GTE)

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p58 OEM manual

  • ALIGN MATCHMARKS AND INSTALL INBOARD JOINT

    Align the matchmarks placed before remove, and install the side gear shaft or center drive shaft and a new gasket to the inboard joint sub-assembly.

  • TEMPORARILY TIGHTEN HEXAGON BOLTS

    Using SST, temporarily tighten the six hexagon bolts with three washers. SST 09923-00020

  • CHECK DRIVE SHAFT

    Check to see that there is no play in the inboard joint and outboard joint. Check to see that the inboard slide smoothly in the thrust direction.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · Description

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p63 OEM manual

  • REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) DESCRIPTION

    The drive has a tripod type CVJ (Constant Velocity Joint) on the differential side and Rzeppa type CVJ on the wheel side. Both LH and RH rear drive shafts share this configuration.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · PREPARATION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p64 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    Special service tools required for rear drive shaft service on 5S-FE: 09316-60010 Transmission & Transfer Bearing Replacer (includes 09316-00010 Replacer Pipe); 09350-32014 TOYOTA Automatic Transmission Tool Set (includes 09351-32111 Side Bearing Race Replacer, 09351-32130 Handle, 09351-32150 Oil Seal Replacer); 09608-16041 Front Hub Bearing Adjusting Tool (includes 096008-02020 Bolt & Nut, 096008-02040 Retainer); 09950-00020 Bearing Remover — used for Center drive shaft dust cover.

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09905-00012 Snap Ring No. 1 Expander — For removing and installing snap ring.

  • EQUIPMENT

    Torque wrench.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · Removal

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p67 OEM manual

  • AXLE BEARING PROTECTION NOTICE

    The axle bearing could be damaged if it is subjected to the vehicle weight, such as when moving the vehicle with the drive shaft removed. Therefore, if it is absolutely necessary to place the vehicle weight on the axle bearing, first support it with SST.

  • ABS SENSOR ROTOR PROTECTION (w/ ABS)

    After disconnecting the drive shaft from the axle hub, work carefully so as not to damage the sensor rotor serrations on the drive shaft.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · Oil Seal Replacement

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p69 OEM manual

  • ABS SENSOR ROTOR CAUTION

    With ABS: Be careful not to damage the sensor rotor of the drive shaft.

  • REMOVE LH DRIVE SHAFT

    Using a hammer and hub nut wrench or an equivalent, remove the LH drive shaft.

    • Be careful not to damage the dust cover.
    • Cover the hub nut wrench or an equivalent with cloth so as not to damage the transaxle body.
  • REMOVE RH DRIVE SHAFT

    Using a hammer and brass bar, drive out the RH drive shaft.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · Disassembly

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p70 OEM manual

  • INSTALL LH OIL SEAL (A/T)

    Using SST and hammer, tap in a new LH oil seal. SST 09350-32014 (09351-32111, 09351-32150). HINT: Coat the oil seal lip with MP grease.

  • INSTALL RH OIL SEAL (A/T)

    Using SST and hammer, tap in a new RH oil seal. SST 09350-32014 (09351-32130, 09351-32150). HINT: Coat the oil seal lip with MP grease.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR DRIVE SHAFT (5S-FE) · Removal / Assembly

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p72 OEM manual

  • REMOVE DAMPER

    Step 7 of rear drive shaft removal.

  • REMOVE OUTBOARD JOINT BOOT CLAMPS AND BOOT

    Step 8 of rear drive shaft removal.

    • Do not disassemble the outboard joint.
  • REMOVE DUST COVER

    Step 9 of rear drive shaft removal. (a) LH Drive Shaft: Using SST and press, press out the dust cover from the inboard joint tulip. SST 09950-00020. (b) RH Drive Shaft: Using a press, press out the dust cover.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · Ball Joint

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p80 OEM manual

  • BALL JOINT INSPECTION — INSPECT BALL JOINT FOR ROTATION CONDITION

    Flip the ball joint stud back and forth 5 times as shown in the figure, before installing the nut. Using a torque gauge, turn the nut continuously one turn each 2–4 seconds and take the torque reading on the fifth turn. Torque (turning): 1.47–2.94 N–m (15–30 kgf–cm, 13–26 in.–lbf). If not within specification, replace the ball joint.

  • BALL JOINT INSTALLATION — INSTALL BALL JOINT TO REAR AXLE CARRIER

    Install the ball joint in place with the two bolts. Torque: 113 N–m (1,150 kgf–cm, 83 ft–lbf)

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · DESCRIPTION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p82 OEM manual

  • REAR SUSPENSION DESCRIPTION

    The rear suspensions of the new model use MacPherson struts as in the previous model. The basic construction and operation remain the same, but the suspension geometry and bushing have been modified to improve stability and riding comfort.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · ENGINE LATERAL CONTROL ROD

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p84 OEM manual

  • REMOVE ENGINE LATERAL CONTROL ROD

    (a) Remove the engine lateral control rod with the No.1 and No.2 brackets. (b) Remove the engine lateral control rod from the engine No.1 lateral control rod brackets.

  • DISASSEMBLY ENGINE LATERAL CONTROL ROD

    Remove the following parts: Nut, Three retainers, Two cushions, No.2 bracket.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · Lower Arm Removal / Installation

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p86 OEM manual

  • REMOVE LOWER ARM

    Step 4 of the preceding removal procedure: (a) Remove the bolt holding the lower arm to the body and remove the lower arm. (b) Remove the strut bar cushions, collar and retainer from the lower arm.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · Rear Shock Absorber Disassembly

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p91 OEM manual

  • REMOVE SHOCK ABSORBER

    Remove the three suspension holding nuts. Remove the two upper bolts and remove the axle carrier assembly. Remove the shock absorber.

    • Cover the drive shaft boot with cloth to avoid damaging it.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p97 OEM manual

  • INSPECT STABILIZER LINK

    Rotate the ball joint arm in all directions, if the movement is not smooth and free, replace the stabilizer link.

  • INSTALL STABILIZER BAR

    Install the cushions and brackets touching the line painted on the stabilizer bar. Install the stabilizer bar to the rear suspension crossmember and tighten the bracket bolts.

  • INSTALL SUSPENSION CROSSMEMBER

    Install the suspension crossmember in place, then install and tighten the four bolts.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · REAR SUSPENSION · Suspension Arm

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p103 OEM manual

  • SUSPENSION ARM DISASSEMBLY

    Disassemble suspension arm by: (a) Loosen the tie rod adjusting tube two nuts. (b) Turn the tie rod adjusting tube, and remove the tie rod adjusting tube, and remove the tie rod end and the suspension arm No.2.

  • SUSPENSION ARM ASSEMBLY — INSTALL TIE ROD END AND SUSPENSION ARM NO. 2 TO TIE ROD TUBE

    (a) Install the tie rod adjusting tube, tie rod adjusting tube nuts, tie rod end and rear suspension arm No. 2. (b) Adjust the rear suspension arm. (c) Temporarily tighten the tie rod adjusting tube nut. HINT: Fully tighten after adjusting the rear wheel alignment.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p109 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING PRIORITY TABLE

    Use the table to find troubles easier. Each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts. Troubles covered: Wander/pulls, Bottoming, Sways/pitches, Front wheel shimmy, Abnormal tire wear. Parts checked: Tires, Cold tire inflation pressure, Wheel alignment, Springs, Stabilizer bar, Shock absorber, Ball joint, Hub bearings, Steering linkage, Steering gear, Suspension parts, Overloaded, Wheel balance.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · WHEEL ALIGNMENT · REAR WHEEL ALIGNMENT

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p112 OEM manual

  • TIE ROD LENGTH EQUALITY CHECK

    If wheel angles differ from the standard specifications, check to see if the lengths of the left and right tie rods are the same. If the rod lengths are not equal, the wheel angle cannot be adjusted properly. If the tie rod lengths were changed to adjust the wheel angle, inspect the toe-in.

SUSPENSION AND AXLE · WHEEL ALIGNMENT · REAR WHEEL ALIGNMENT

Suspension & axle

RM285U_1993_suspension · p114 OEM manual

  • TIE ROD LENGTH EQUALITY CHECK

    If wheel angles differ from the standard specifications, check to see if the lengths of the left and right tie rods are the same. If the rod lengths are not equal, the wheel angle cannot be adjusted properly. If the tie rod lengths were changed to adjust the wheel angle, inspect the toe-in.

CLUTCH · CLUTCH MASTER CYLINDER

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p2 OEM manual

  • MASTER CYLINDER INSPECTION

    HINT: Clean the disassembled parts with compressed air.

  • INSPECT MASTER CYLINDER BORE FOR SCORING OR CORROSION

    If a problem is found, clean or replace the cylinder.

  • INSPECT PISTON AND CUPS FOR WEAR, SCORING CRACKS OR SWELLING

    If either one requires replacement, use the parts from the cylinder kit.

  • INSPECT PUSH ROD FOR WEAR OR DAMAGE

    If necessary, replace the push rod.

CLUTCH · CLUTCH MASTER CYLINDER

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p3 OEM manual

  • MASTER CYLINDER INSTALLATION

    Sequential installation steps for the clutch master cylinder.

CLUTCH · CLUTCH PEDAL

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p5 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CONTINUITY OF CLUTCH START SWITCH

    Check that there is continuity between terminals when the switch is ON (pushed). Check that there is no continuity between terminals when the switch is OFF (free). If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

CLUTCH · CLUTCH RELEASE CYLINDER · Disassembly

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p7 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT CLUTCH LINE UNION

    Using SST 09751-36011, disconnect the union. Use a container to catch the brake fluid. Remove the retainer.

  • SUPPORT ENGINE AND TRANSAXLE

    Support the engine and transaxle using a wooden block.

  • REMOVE ENGINE FRONT MOUNTING BRACKET SET BOLTS

    Remove the two bolts from engine side.

  • REMOVE BOLT AND PULL OUT RELEASE CYLINDER ASSEMBLY

    Remove the bolt and pull out the release cylinder assembly.

CLUTCH · CLUTCH RELEASE CYLINDER

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p8 OEM manual

  • RELEASE CYLINDER ASSEMBLY

    1. COAT PISTON WITH LITHIUM SOAP BASE GLYCOL GREASE, AS SHOWN 2. INSTALL PISTON 3. INSTALL BOOT AND INSERT PUSH ROD

  • RELEASE CYLINDER INSTALLATION

    1. INSTALL RELEASE CYLINDER — Torque: 12 N-m (120 kgf-cm, 9 ft-lbf) 2. INSTALL ENGINE FRONT MOUNTING BRACKET SET BOLTS — Torque: 77 N-m (790 kgf-cm, 57 ft-lbf) 3. REMOVE SUPPORTS FOR ENGINE AND TRANSAXLE

CLUTCH · DESCRIPTION

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p16 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The diaphragm spring turnover type clutch providing lighter release performance.

CLUTCH · TROUBLESHOOTING

Clutch

RM285U_1993_clutch · p20 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE USAGE

    You will find the cause of trouble more easily properly using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the priority of the probable cause of trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, repair or replace the part.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS · EXHAUST GAS RECIRCULATION (EGR) SYSTEM

Exhaust

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p1 OEM manual

  • EGR SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    To reduce NOx emissions, part of the exhaust gases is recirculated through the EGR valve to the intake manifold to lower the maximum combustion temperature.

  • EGR OPERATION — BELOW 54°C (129°F)

    When coolant temperature is below 54°C (129°F), VSV is CLOSED. EGR Valve is CLOSED. Exhaust gas is not recirculated regardless of throttle valve position.

  • EGR OPERATION — ABOVE 60°C (140°F), THROTTLE ABOVE PORT E

    When coolant temperature is above 60°C (140°F) and throttle valve is positioned above port E (condition 1): VSV is OPEN, pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber is condition (1), EGR vacuum modulator state is dash (not active), EGR valve is CLOSED, exhaust gas is not recirculated.

  • EGR OPERATION — ABOVE 60°C (140°F), THROTTLE BELOW PORT E

    When coolant temperature is above 60°C (140°F) and throttle valve is positioned below port E (condition 2): VSV is OPEN, pressure in EGR valve pressure chamber is condition (2) (bullet present), EGR vacuum modulator CLOSED passage to atmosphere, EGR valve is OPEN, exhaust gas is recirculated (increase).

  • REMARK — THROTTLE ABOVE PORT E

    When the throttle valve is positioned above the port E, the EGR vacuum modulator will close the atmosphere passage and open the EGR valve to increase the EGR gas, even if the exhaust pressure is insufficiently low.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS · EGR Vacuum Modulator and Valve Inspection

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p4 OEM manual

  • EGR VALVE INSPECTION — REMOVE EGR VALVE

    Steps to remove the EGR valve prior to inspection.

  • EGR VALVE INSPECTION — INSPECT EGR VALVE

    Check for sticking and heavy carbon deposits. If a problem is found, replace the valve.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS · TVS INSPECTION / JET INSPECTION

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p8 OEM manual

  • JET INSPECTION

    1. REMOVE JET. 2. INSPECT JET: Blow air from each side of the jet, and check for stoppage. If operation is not as specified, replace the jet. 3. REINSTALL JET.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS · Layout and Schematic Drawing

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p9 OEM manual

  • LAYOUT AND SCHEMATIC DRAWING

    Physical layout drawing showing the emission control components on the 3S-GTE engine including: VSV (for EGR), EGR Vacuum Modulator, EGR Valve, TVS (for EVAP), and Charcoal Canister. Schematic drawing showing the interconnection of: EGR Vacuum Modulator, EGR Valve, VSV (For EGR), IACV, Jet, BVSV (For EVAP), Charcoal Canister, Sub-TWC, Main TWC, and Oxygen Sensor.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p11 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM PURPOSE

    Lists emission control systems for the 3S-GTE engine: Positive crankcase ventilation (PCV) reduces blow-by gas (HC); Fuel evaporative emission control (EVAP) reduces evaporative HC; Exhaust gas recirculation (EGR) reduces NOx; Three-way catalyst (TWC) reduces HC, CO and NOx; Electronic fuel injection (SMPI) regulates all engine conditions for reduction of exhaust emissions. For inspection and repair of the SMPI system, refer to SMPI Section.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p13 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM PURPOSE

    Lists emission control systems for the 3S-GTE engine: Positive crankcase ventilation (PCV) reduces blow-by gas (HC); Fuel evaporative emission control (EVAP) reduces evaporative HC; Exhaust gas recirculation (EGR) reduces NOx; Three-way catalyst (TWC) reduces HC, CO and NOx; Electronic fuel injection (SMPI) regulates all engine conditions for reduction of exhaust emissions. For inspection and repair of the SMPI system, refer to SMPI Section.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS · THREE-WAY CATALYST (TWC) SYSTEM

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p14 OEM manual

  • THREE-WAY CATALYST (TWC) SYSTEM OPERATION

    To reduce CO, HC and NOx emissions, they are oxidized, reduced and converted to carbon dioxide (CO2), water (H2O) and nitrogen (N2) by the catalyst. Exhaust port emissions (CO, HC, NOx) pass through the Main TWC (oxidation and reduction), then the Sub-TWC (oxidation and reduction), resulting in exhaust gas of CO2, H2O, N2.

  • SUB-TWC INSPECTION — INSPECT FOR DENTS OR DAMAGE

    If any part of protector is damaged or dented to the extent that it contacts the sub-TWC, repair or replace it.

3S-GTE ENGINE · EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_emission · p29 OEM manual

  • EXHAUST PIPE REMOVAL ROUTING

    The stabilizer bar and drive shaft will be in the way while removing the exhaust pipe. Follow directions according to illustration. Sequence: 1st — pull pipe clear of drive shaft; 2nd — clear stabilizer bar (pull); 3rd — clear stabilizer bar (pull).

CHARGING SYSTEM · ALTERNATOR · Components for Disassembly and Assembly

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_charging · p7 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY — 70 A TYPE

    Exploded diagram identifying all components of the 70 A Type alternator: Pulley, Drive End Frame (Stator), Front Bearing, Retainer, Rotor, Rear Bearing, Bearing Cover, Terminal Insulator, Brush Holder Cover, Brush Holder, Spring, Brush, Rear End Cover, IC Regulator, Rubber Insulator, Rectifier Holder, Rectifier End Frame.

  • COMPONENTS FOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY — 80 A OR 90 A TYPE

    Exploded diagram identifying all components of the 80 A or 90 A Type alternator: Pulley, Drive End Frame (Stator), Front Bearing, Retainer, Rotor, Rear Bearing, Bearing Cover, Alternator Washer, Terminal Insulator, Brush Holder Cover, Brush Holder, Seal Plate, IC Regulator, Rubber Insulator, Rectifier Holder, Rectifier End Frame, Plate Terminal, Rear End Cover.

CHARGING SYSTEM · PRECAUTION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_charging · p24 OEM manual

  • CHECK BATTERY CABLE CONNECTIONS

    Check that the battery cables are connected to the correct terminals.

  • DISCONNECT BATTERY CABLES DURING QUICK CHARGE

    Disconnect the battery cables when the battery is given a quick charge.

  • DO NOT USE HIGH VOLTAGE INSULATION RESISTANCE TESTER

    Do not perform tests with a high voltage insulation resistance tester.

  • NEVER DISCONNECT BATTERY WHILE ENGINE IS RUNNING

    Never disconnect the battery while the engine is running.

CHARGING SYSTEM · VEHICLE INSPECTION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_charging · p26 OEM manual

  • NEW BELT DEFINITION

    New belt refers to a belt which has been used less than 5 minutes on a running engine.

  • USED BELT DEFINITION

    Used belt refers to a belt which has been used on a running engine for 5 minutes or more.

  • BELT INSTALLATION CHECK — RIBBED GROOVES

    After installing a belt, check that it fits properly in the ribbed grooves.

  • BELT INSTALLATION CHECK — PULLEY GROOVE

    Check with your hand to confirm that the belt has not slipped out of the groove on the bottom of the pulley.

  • POST-INSTALLATION TENSION RECHECK

    After installing a new belt, run the engine for about 5 minutes and recheck the belt tension.

CHARGING SYSTEM · OPERATION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_charging · p29 OEM manual

  • OPERATION

    When the ignition switch is turned ON, current from the battery flows from terminal L of the alternator through the IC regulator to terminal E, causing the discharge warning light to light up. Then when the engine is started, the voltage output increases as the alternator rpm increases. When the voltage output becomes greater than the battery voltage, current for recharging flows from terminal B. Simultaneously, voltage at terminal L increases and the potential difference between battery and terminal L disappears, causing the discharge warning light to go off. When the voltage output exceeds the regulator adjustment voltage, the transistor inside the IC regulator regulates the voltage so that the voltage from the alternator remains constant.

CHARGING SYSTEM · PRECAUTION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_charging · p30 OEM manual

  • CHECK BATTERY CABLE CONNECTIONS

    Check that the battery cables are connected to the correct terminals.

  • DISCONNECT BATTERY CABLES DURING QUICK CHARGE

    Disconnect the battery cables when the battery is given a quick charge.

  • DO NOT USE HIGH VOLTAGE INSULATION RESISTANCE TESTER

    Do not perform tests with a high voltage insulation resistance tester.

  • NEVER DISCONNECT BATTERY WHILE ENGINE IS RUNNING

    Never disconnect the battery while the engine is running.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · WIRING AND CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p2 OEM manual

  • WIRING AND CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS — AUDIO SYSTEM

    Radio symbol: R. Radio-Tape Player Unit (built-in Power Amplifier, w/o Woofer) symbol: U. Diagram shows antenna motor control relay, ignition switch (CIG & RAD), DOME fuse, ECU-IG fuse, battery, and Radio/Radio Assembly connector wiring to front speakers (RH/LH), rear speakers (RH/LH), tweeters (RH/LH), ANT+, AMP+, ACC, +B, ILL+, ILL-, and A-7 ground. The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p3 OEM manual

  • Radio-Tape Player Unit (built-in Power Amplifier, w/ Woofer): Symbol U

    Wiring diagram for the Radio-Tape Player Unit with built-in Power Amplifier and Woofer. Shows connections for: Radio Assembly (Connector A and Connector B), Woofer Amplifier, Antenna Motor Control Relay, Front Speakers (RH/LH), Rear Speakers (RH/LH), Tweeters (RH/LH), and Woofer. Power sources include Fuse DOME, Fuse ECU-IG, Fuse TAIL, and Battery. Ignition Switch provides CIG & RAD via IG1/ACC to connector A-3 (ACC). DOME feeds A-4 (+B). Ground is at A-7 (GND). Antenna Motor Control Relay connects via pins 3,1,4,6,8,5,2,9. Radio Assembly Connector A (S-10-2-A) pins: A-1 FR(+), A-2 FL(+), A-5 FR(-), A-6 FL(-), A-3 ACC, A-4 +B, A-7 GND, A-8 ANT-, A-9 AMP+, A-10 ILL+. Radio Assembly Connector B (S-6-2-E) pins: B-1 RR(+), B-2 RL(+), B-3 RR(-), B-6 RL(-), B-5 ILL-. Woofer Amplifier (S-10-2-A) pins: 1 FR(+), 2 FL(+), 5 RR(+), 6 RL(+), 7 GND, 3 AMP+, 9 +B, WF(+), WF(-). ILL- (B-5) goes to Light Control Rheostat. AMP+ receives signal from Radio Assembly (AMP+). +B on Woofer Amplifier fed from Fuse DOME. The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified; for full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p4 OEM manual

  • Radio-Tape Player Unit (separate Power Amplifier, w/ Woofer): Symbol P

    Wiring diagram for Radio-Tape Player Unit with separate Power Amplifier and Woofer, identified by Symbol P.

  • Radio-Tape-CD Player Unit: Symbol C

    Wiring diagram for Radio-Tape-CD Player Unit, identified by Symbol C.

  • POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT NOTE

    The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p5 OEM manual

  • RADIO WAVE BAND

    The radio wave bands used in radio broadcasting are as follows: LF (Low Frequency) from 30 kHz, MF (Medium Frequency) from 300 kHz, HF (High Frequency) from 3 MHz, VHF (Very High Frequency) from 30 MHz to 300 MHz. AM radio waves use amplitude modulation spanning MF and HF bands. FM radio waves use frequency modulation in the VHF band.

  • SERVICE AREA

    There is great difference in the size of the service area for AM, FM monaural, and FM stereo broadcasting. Thus it may happen that FM broadcast cannot be received even though AM comes in very clearly. Not only does FM stereo have the smallest service area, but it also picks up static and other types of interference ('noise') the most easily.

  • RECEPTION PROBLEMS — FADING

    Besides electrical interference, AM broadcasts are also susceptible to other types of interference, especially at night. This is because AM radio waves bounce off the ionosphere at night. These radio waves then interfere with the signals from the same transmitter that reach the vehicle's antenna directly. This type of interference is called 'fading'.

  • RECEPTION PROBLEMS — MULTIPATH

    One type of interference caused by the bouncing of radio waves off of obstructions is called 'multipath'. Multipath occurs when a signal from the broadcast transmitter antenna bounces off of buildings and mountains and interferes with the signal that is received directly.

  • RECEPTION PROBLEMS — FADE OUT

    Because FM radio waves are of higher frequencies than AM radio waves, they bounce off of buildings, mountains, and other obstructions. For this reason, FM signals often seem to gradually disappear or fade away as the vehicle goes behind a building or other obstruction. This is called 'fade out'.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · COMPACT DISC PLAYER / MAINTENANCE

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p6 OEM manual

  • COMPACT DISC PLAYER — GENERAL

    Compact Disc (hereafter called "CD") players use a laser beam pick-up to read the digital signals recorded on the CD and reproduce analog signals of the music, etc. There are 4.7 in. (12 cm) and 3.2 in. (8 cm) CD available.

    • Never attempt to disassemble or oil any part of the player unit. Do not insert any object other than a disc into the slot.
    • CD players use invisible laser beam which could cause hazardous radiation exposure if directed. Be sure to operate the player correctly as instructed.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · HOW TO USE DIAGNOSTIC CHART

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p7 OEM manual

  • AUDIO SYSTEM TYPE AND SYMBOL USED

    Confirm the applicable type of audio system. (See page BE-158). Symbols used: [R] = w/o Tape Player, [S] = Radio-Tape Player (Separate), [U] = Radio-Tape Player Unit w/o CD Player, [C] = w/CD Player.

  • SYMBOL FOR TYPE OF AUDIO SYSTEM THE QUESTION APPLIES TO

    If the audio system type is not applicable, proceed to next question below.

  • JUNCTION WITHOUT BLACK CIRCLE

    Proceed to next question below.

  • JUNCTION WITH BLACK CIRCLE

    Proceed to question for applicable audio system type.

  • SELECT QUESTION FOR APPLICABLE AUDIO SYSTEM TYPE

    Select question for applicable audio system type.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p8 OEM manual

  • ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM

    The anti-theft system is only provided for audio systems equipped with an Acoustic Flavor function. The words 'ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM' are displayed on the cassette tape slot cover. For operation instructions for the anti-theft system, please consult the audio system section in the Owner's Manual.

  • SETTING SYSTEM

    The system is in operation once the customer has pushed the required buttons and entered the customer-selected 3-digit ID number. (Refer to the Owner's Manual 'SETTING THE ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM'). When the audio system is shipped the ID number has not been input, so the anti-theft system is not in operation. If the ID number has not been input, the audio system remains the same as a normal audio system.

  • ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM OPERATION

    If the normal electrical power source (connector or battery terminal) is cut off, the audio system becomes inoperable, even if the power supply resumes.

  • CANCELLING SYSTEM

    The ID number chosen by the customer is input to cancel the anti-theft system. (Refer to the Owner's Manual 'IF THE SYSTEM IS ACTIVATED'). To change or cancel the ID number, please refer to the Owner's Manual 'CANCELLING THE SYSTEM'.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p9 OEM manual

  • ECU REPLACEMENT NOTICE

    When replacing the internal mechanism (ECU part) of the audio system, be careful that no part of your body or clothing comes in contact with the terminals of the leads from the IC, etc. of the replacement part (spare part).

  • INSPECTION HINT

    This inspection procedure is a simple troubleshooting which should be carried out on the vehicle during system operation and was prepared on the assumption of system component troubles (except for the wires and connectors, etc.).

  • OPEN OR SHORT CIRCUIT

    Always inspect the trouble taking into consideration: open or short circuit of the wire harness.

  • CONNECTOR OR TERMINAL CONNECTION FAULT

    Always inspect the trouble taking into consideration: connector or terminal connection fault.

  • ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM TROUBLESHOOTING PRIORITY

    For audio systems with anti-theft system, troubleshooting items marked (*) indicate that 'Troubleshooting for ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM' should be carried out first.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING FOR ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p10 OEM manual

  • REFER TO OWNER'S MANUAL

    Refer to Owner's Manual for operation details of ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM.

  • RESET ID NUMBER AFTER CANCELLATION

    When the ID number has been cancelled, reset the same number after completing the operation, or inform the customer that it has been cancelled.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p13 OEM manual

  • Radio – NOISE PRESENT, BUT AM–FM NOT OPERATING

    Diagnostic flowchart for condition where noise is present but AM-FM is not operating. Applies to [R]: Radio, [U]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier), [P]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). Step 1: Check if power for the antenna is being output from the radio or radio assembly. If No → Radio or radio assembly faulty. If Yes ([R][U]): proceed to check tape player. If Yes ([P]): Check if power for the antenna is being output from the power amplifier. If No → Power amplifier faulty. If Yes → Go to No. 23. If radio side faulty ([R][U]) → Radio or radio assembly faulty. Check if tape player is operating normally. If Yes → Radio or radio assembly faulty. If No → Check if hissing sound from speaker. If No → Power amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair. If Yes → Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair.

  • Radio – EITHER SPEAKER DOES NOT WORK

    Diagnostic flowchart for condition where either speaker does not work. Applies to [R]: Radio, [U]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier), [P]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). [U][P]: Check if tape player is operating normally. If Yes → Radio assembly faulty. [R][U][P]: Check if hiss is produced by non-functioning speaker. If Yes → [R]: Radio faulty. [U]: Radio assembly faulty. [P]: Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair. If No → Check if there is continuity in speaker wire harness. If No → Speaker wire harness faulty. If Yes → Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? If Yes → Speaker faulty. If No → [R]: Radio faulty. [U]: Radio assembly faulty. [P]: Power amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · Tape Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p19 OEM manual

  • POWER COMING IN, BUT TAPE PLAYER NOT OPERATING

    Diagnostic flowchart #10 for Tape Player. Applies to [U] Radio-Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier) and [P] Radio-Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). Flowchart logic: (1) Functions OK if different cassette tape inserted? Yes → Cassette tape faulty. No → (2) Is radio operating normally? Yes → Radio assembly faulty. No → (3) Is there continuity in speaker wire harness? No → Speaker wire harness faulty. Yes → (4) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → [U] Radio assembly faulty. [P] → (5) Hissing sound from speaker? No → Power amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair. Yes → Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair.

  • EITHER SPEAKER DOES NOT WORK

    Diagnostic flowchart #11 for Tape Player. Applies to [U] Radio-Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier) and [P] Radio-Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). Flowchart logic: (1) Is radio operating normally? Yes → Radio assembly faulty. No → (2) Is hiss produced by non-functioning speaker? Yes → [U] Radio assembly faulty. [P] Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair. No → (3) Is there continuity in speaker wire harness? No → Speaker wire harness faulty. Yes → (4) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → [U] Radio assembly faulty. [P] Radio amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · Tape Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p20 OEM manual

  • SOUND QUALITY POOR (VOLUME PAINT) — Tape Player Diagnostic 12

    Flowchart for diagnosing poor sound quality on tape player. [U]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Built-in Power Amplifier); [P]: Radio–Tape Player Unit (Separate Power Amplifier). Step 1: Function OK if different cassette tape inserted? Yes → Cassette tape faulty. No → Step 2. Step 2: Operates normally after cleaning the heads? (See page BE-162) Yes → Head dirty. No → Step 3. Step 3: Is radio operating normally? Yes → Radio assembly faulty. No → Step 4. Step 4: Is speaker properly installed? No → Install properly. Yes → Step 5. Step 5: Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → U: Radio assembly faulty. P: Radio assembly or power amplifier faulty.

  • TAPE JAMMED, MALFUNCTION WITH TAPE SPEED OR AUTO-REVERSE — Tape Player Diagnostic 13

    Flowchart for diagnosing tape jammed, malfunction with tape speed or auto-reverse. Step 1: Functions OK if different tape (less than 120 mins.) is inserted? Yes → Cassette tape faulty. No → Step 2. Step 2: Is there a foreign object inside tape player? Yes → Remove foreign object. No → Step 3. Step 3: Operates normally after cleaning the heads? (See page BE-162) Yes → Head dirty. No → Radio assembly faulty.

  • APS, SKIP, RPT BUTTONS NOT OPERATING — Tape Player Diagnostic 14

    Flowchart for diagnosing APS, SKIP, RPT buttons not operating. Step 1: Functions OK if different cassette tape inserted? No → Radio assembly faulty. Yes → Cassette tape faulty. (Less than 3 secs. of silence between songs (APS, RPT). Less than 15 secs. of silence (SKIP).)

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · CD Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p22 OEM manual

  • CD CANNOT BE INSERTED

    Diagnostic flowchart #16 for CD Player. If CD is already inserted, eject it. If auto search button of radio is operating normally, check if +B is applied to CD player; if No → Radio assembly faulty; if Yes → Check GND (wire harness side) to CD player; if NG → Radio assembly faulty; if OK → CD player faulty. If auto search button is NOT operating normally: Check if DOME fuse is OK; if NG → Replace fuse; if OK → Check if +B is applied to power amplifier; if No → +B wire harness faulty; if Yes → Check GND (wire harness side) to power amplifier; if NG → GND faulty; if OK → Check if +B is applied to radio assembly; if No → Power amplifier faulty; if Yes → Check GND (wire harness side) to radio assembly; if NG → Power amplifier faulty; if OK → Radio assembly faulty.

  • CD INSERTS, BUT NO POWER

    Diagnostic flowchart #17 for CD Player. If radio is operating normally: Check if ACC is applied to CD player; if No → Radio assembly faulty; if Yes → CD player faulty. If radio is NOT operating normally: Check if CIG & RAD fuse is OK; if NG → Replace fuse; if OK → Check if ACC is applied to power amplifier; if No → ACC wire harness faulty; if Yes → Check if ACC is applied to radio assembly; if Yes → Radio assembly faulty; if No → Check if there is continuity in ACC wire harness between the radio assembly and the power amplifier; if No → ACC wire harness faulty; if Yes → Power amplifier faulty.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · CD Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p23 OEM manual

  • CD Player — POWER COMING IN, BUT CD PLAYER NOT OPERATING

    Diagnostic flowchart #18: (1) Is CD inserted correct side up? No → Insert correctly. Yes → (2) Functions OK if different CD inserted? Yes → CD faulty. No → (3) Is radio operating normally? Yes → Is temperature inside cabin hot? Yes → Protective circuit in operation. No → Has sudden temperature change occurred inside cabin? Yes → Formation of condensation due to temp. change. No → CD player faulty. No (radio not operating) → (4) Is there continuity in speaker wire harness? No → Speaker wire harness faulty. Yes → (5) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → (6) Hissing sound from speaker? No → Power amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair. Yes → Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair.

  • CD Player — SOUND JUMPS

    Diagnostic flowchart #19: (1) Does sound jump only during strong vibration? Yes → Jumping caused by vibration. No → (2) Is CD player properly installed? No → Install properly. Yes → (3) Functions OK if different CD inserted? Yes → CD faulty. No → (4) Has sudden temperature change occurred inside cabin? Yes → Formation of condensation due to temp. change. No → CD player faulty.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · CD Player Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p24 OEM manual

  • CD Player — SOUND QUALITY POOR (VOLUME FAINT)

    Diagnostic flowchart #20: (1) Functions OK if different CD inserted? Yes → CD faulty. No → (2) Is radio operating normally? Yes → CD player faulty. No → (3) Is speaker properly installed? No → Install properly. Yes → (4) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → Radio assembly, CD player or power amplifier faulty.

  • CD Player — EITHER SPEAKER DOES NOT WORK

    Diagnostic flowchart #21: (1) Is radio operating normally? Yes → CD player faulty. No → (2) Is hiss produced by non-functioning speaker? Yes → Radio assembly faulty. Recheck system after repair. No → (3) Is there continuity in speaker wire harness? No → Speaker wire harness faulty. Yes → (4) Temporarily install another speaker. Functions OK? Yes → Speaker faulty. No → Power amplifier faulty. Recheck system after repair.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · Antenna

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p26 OEM manual

  • ANTENNA-RELATED DIAGNOSTIC FLOWCHART [P]: Antenna w/o Motor

    Is antenna extended? No → Extend fully. Yes → Temporarily install another antenna. Functions OK? Yes → Antenna faulty. No → Radio side faulty.

  • ANTENNA-RELATED DIAGNOSTIC FLOWCHART [M][D]: Motor Antenna and Glass Printed Antenna

    Does antenna extend when radio switch ON? Yes → [M]: Temporarily install another antenna. Functions OK? Yes → Motor antenna faulty. No → Radio side faulty. [D]: Inspect glass printed antenna (See page BE-184). NG → Glass printed antenna faulty. OK → Temporarily install another antenna. Functions OK? Yes → Motor antenna faulty. No → Radio side faulty. No → Inspect antenna motor (See page BE-184). NG → Antenna motor faulty. OK → Inspect antenna control relay (Relay circuit) (See page BE-184). OK → Relay faulty. NG → Is power related to the antenna being input to the antenna motor control relay? Yes → Relay circuit faulty. No → Check continuity between antenna motor control relay and radio. NG → Wire harness faulty. OK → Radio side faulty.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · Noise Diagnostics

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p27 OEM manual

  • NOISE PRODUCED BY VIBRATION OR SHOCK WHILE DRIVING (Diagnostic 24)

    Flowchart: 1) Is speaker properly installed? If No → Install properly. If Yes → 2) Is each system correctly installed? If No → Install properly. If Yes → 3) With vehicle stopped, lightly tap each system. Is noise produced? If Yes → Each system faulty. If No → Noise produced by static electricity accumulating in the vehicle body.

  • NOISE PRODUCED WHEN ENGINE STARTS (Diagnostic 25)

    Flowchart: 1) Whistling noise which becomes high-pitched when accelerator strongly depressed, disappears shortly after engine stops → Yes: Alternator noise. No → 2) Whining noise occurs when A/C is operating → Yes: A/C noise. No → 3) Scratching noise occurs during sudden acceleration, driving on rough roads or when ignition switch is turned on → Yes: Fuel gauge noise. No → 4) Clicking sound heard when horn button is pressed, then released. Whirring/grating sound when pushed continuously → Yes: Horn noise. No → 5) Murmuring sound, stops when engine stops → Yes: Ignition noise. No → 6) Tick-tock noise, occurs in co-ordination with blinking of flasher → Yes: Turn signal noise. No → 7) Noise occurs during window washer operation → Yes: Washer noise. No → 8) Scratching noise occurs while engine is running, continues a while even after engine stops → Yes: Water temp. gauge noise. No → 9) Scraping noise in time with wiper beat → Yes: Wiper noise. No → Other type of noise.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · AUDIO SYSTEM · ANTENNA MOTOR / ANTENNA MOTOR CONTROL RELAY / GLASS PRINTED ANTENNA

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p28 OEM manual

  • ANTENNA MOTOR CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION — RELAY CIRCUIT

    Disconnect the connector from the relay and inspect the connector on wire harness side as shown in the chart. If circuit is as specified, replace the relay.

  • GLASS PRINTED ANTENNA INSPECTION

    Use same procedure as for 'INSPECT DEFOGGER WIRES' or page BE–87.

  • REPAIR GLASS PRINTED ANTENNA

    Use same procedure as for 'REPAIR DEFOGGER WIRES' or page BE–87.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · BACK-UP LIGHT SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p29 OEM manual

  • BACK-UP LIGHT SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram identifying the location of all back-up light system components on the Toyota MR2 SW20. Components identified: Park/Neutral Switch (A/T) — located at the gear selector/transmission area inside the cabin; Ignition Switch — located on the steering column; Relay Block No. 2 / ECU-IG Fuse — located in the rear luggage/trunk area; Back-Up Light (M/T) Switch — located on the transmission/underbody rear area; Back-Up Light — located at the rear of the vehicle (tail light cluster).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · BACK UP LIGHT–SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p31 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE USAGE

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · BACK-UP LIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p32 OEM manual

  • PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page AX-35.

  • IGNITION SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page BE-11.

  • IGNITION RELAY INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals. Constant condition: continuity between terminals 2 and 4 (coil), and between terminals 1 and 3. Apply battery voltage to terminals 1 and 3: continuity between terminals 4 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CLOCK · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p33 OEM manual

  • CLOCK TROUBLESHOOTING

    As shown in the illustration, those are clock circuit and connector diagrams. Inspect each terminal for applicable trouble.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p36 OEM manual

  • COMBINATION METER WIRING DIAGRAM

    Wiring diagram showing the combination meter circuits including Voltmeter (V), Fuel Gauge (F), Engine Coolant Temperature Gauge (E), Turbo Booster Pressure Gauge (B), and Tachometer (T). Also shows Turbo Boost Pressure Gauge Drive Circuit, Speedometer Circuit, Security Warning, Engine Oil Level Circuit, and all warning indicators and signal indicators. Connector terminals are listed for connectors A, B, and C with their respective wiring connector side connections.

  • CONNECTOR A TERMINAL ASSIGNMENTS

    A2: Airbag ECU; A3: Vehicle Speed Pulse Generator; A4: Door Courtesy Switch – terminal 2; A5: Fuse DOME; A6: Fuse ECU-B; A7: Seat Belt Warning Relay; A8: Fuel Sender Gauge – terminal 2; A9: Brake Fluid Level Warning Switch terminal 1 and Parking Brake Switch; A10: Cooling FAN ECU; A11: O/D OFF Switch; A12: Cruise Control ECU; A13: Fuel Sender Gauge – terminal 1.

  • CONNECTOR B TERMINAL ASSIGNMENTS

    B1: Ground; B2: Ignitor; B3: Turbo Pressure Sensor; B4: Fuse GAUGE; B5: Theft Deterrent ECU; B6: Ground; B7: Engine Oil Level ECU; B8: Taillight Control Relay; B9: Light Control Rheostat; B10: Speed Control Unit; B11: Starter Relay; B12: Turn Signal Switch; B13: Turn Signal Switch.

  • CONNECTOR C TERMINAL ASSIGNMENTS

    C1: Engine Coolant Temperature Sender Gauge; C2: Ground; C3: Low Oil Pressure Warning Switch; C4: Power Steering ECU; C5: Fog Light Switch; C6: Fuse IGN; C7: Alternator – terminal L; C8: Powertrain Control Module; C9: ABS ECU; C10: Headlight Dimmer Switch.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · SHIFT POSITION INDICATOR

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p37 OEM manual

  • SHIFT POSITION INDICATOR

    Wiring diagram for the shift position indicator in the combination meter. Connector D is an 8-pin connector. Pins D1–D6 connect to range indicator lamps (P, R, N, D, 2, L ranges) via illumination bulbs. D7 connects to the common side of P through 2 range bulbs. D8 connects to the common side of the L range bulb circuit including a resistor and diode network. Connector D pin assignments: Pin 1 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 2 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 3 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 4 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 5 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 6 = Park/Neutral Switch, Pin 7 = Ground, Pin 8 = TAIL Fuse.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p38 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

  • NOTE *1

    Refer to BE-68 inspect the meter circuit plate.

  • NOTE *2

    Inspect the speedometer driven gear and drive gear or try another speedometer.

  • NOTE *3

    Inspect the B4 terminal.

  • NOTE *4

    Refer to BE-68 inspect the meter circuit plate or try another tachometer.

  • NOTE *5

    Refer to BE-13 inspect the 'Taillight System'.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · WARNING LIGHTS AND WARNING CHIME

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p39 OEM manual

  • WARNING LIGHTS AND WARNING CHIME — DIAGNOSTIC MATRIX

    Troubleshooting matrix for warning lights that do not light up. Each trouble condition lists numbered inspection priorities across the following components: GAUGE Fuse, IG2 Fuse, ECU-B Fuse, DOME Fuse, Low Oil Pressure Warning Switch (BE-78), Fuel Level Warning Switch (BE-75), Engine Oil Level Sensor (BE-77), Engine Oil Level ECU (BE-77), Light Control Rheostat (BE-83), Brake Fluid Level Warning Switch (BE-79), Parking Brake Switch (BE-79), Door Courtesy Switch (BE-49), Combination Meter Wiring Circuit (BE-68), Bulb, Wire Harness, Other Parts. Inspection order (1=first, highest number=last) per trouble row: (1) Warning lights do not light up (Except Discharge, Airbag Door): GAUGE Fuse=1, Combination Meter Wiring Circuit=2(*1), Wire Harness=3. (2) Low oil pressure warning light does not light up: Low Oil Pressure Warning Switch=3, Combination Meter Wiring Circuit=2(*2), Bulb=1, Wire Harness=4. (3) Fuel level warning light does not light up: Fuel Level Warning Switch=3, Combination Meter Wiring Circuit=2(*3), Bulb=1, Wire Harness=4. (4) ABS Warning light does not light up: Bulb=1, Wire Harness=3, Other Parts=2(**4). (5) Check engine warning light does not light up: Bulb=1, Wire Harness=3, Other Parts=2(**). (6) Seat belt warning light does not light up: Bulb=1, Wire Harness=2. (7) Discharge warning light does not light up: IG2 Fuse=1, Bulb=2, Wire Harness=3, Other Parts=4(**). (8) Engine oil level warning light does not light up: Engine Oil Level Sensor=2, Engine Oil Level ECU=3, Bulb=1, Wire Harness=4. (9) Meter illumination lights do not light up: Light Control Rheostat=1, Bulb=2, Wire Harness=3. (10) Brake warning light does not light up: Brake Fluid Level Warning Switch=4, Parking Brake Switch=3, Combination Meter Wiring Circuit=2(**), Bulb=1, Wire Harness=6, Other Parts=5(**). (11) Airbag warning light does not light up: ECU-B Fuse=1, Bulb=2, Wire Harness=3, Other Parts=4(**10). (12) Open door warning light does not light up: DOME Fuse=1, Door Courtesy Switch=4, Combination Meter Wiring Circuit=3, Bulb=2, Wire Harness=5. Footnotes: *1=Inspect B4 terminal, *2=Inspect C3 terminal, *3=Inspect A8 terminal, *4=Inspect ABS ECU, *5=Inspect Powertrain Control Module, *6=Inspect Bulb Check Relay and Alternator, *7=Inspect the 'Taillight System', 'Stop Light System', *8=Inspect A9 terminal, *9=Inspect Bulb Check Relay, *10=Inspect Airbag ECU.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · INDICATOR LIGHTS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p40 OEM manual

  • INSPECT TERMINAL A11

    *1 Inspect Terminal A11.

  • INSPECT CRUISE CONTROL ECU

    *2 Inspect Cruise Control ECU.

  • INSPECT C10 AND B1 TERMINAL

    *3 Inspect C10 and B1 terminal.

  • INSPECT HEADLIGHT SYSTEM

    *4 Inspect "Headlight System".

  • INSPECT B12, B13 AND B1 TERMINAL

    *5 Inspect B12, B13 and B1 terminal.

  • INSPECT TURN SIGNAL AND HAZARD WARNING SYSTEM

    *6 Inspect "Turn Signal and Hazard Warning System".

  • INSPECT TERMINAL 13 AND 1

    *7 Inspect terminal 13 and 1.

  • INSPECT TERMINAL 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 AND 8

    *8 Inspect terminal 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8.

  • INSPECT TERMINAL 4, 5, 6 AND 8

    *9 Inspect terminal 4, 5, 6 and 8.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · SPEEDOMETER SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p41 OEM manual

  • INSPECT SPEEDOMETER (ON-VEHICLE)

    Using a speedometer tester, inspect the speedometer for allowable indication error and check the operation of the odometer. Check the speedometer for pointer vibration and abnormal noise. If error is excessive, replace the speedometer.

  • TIRE WEAR AND INFLATION NOTE

    The wear and tire over or under inflation will increase the indication error.

  • POINTER VIBRATION HINT

    Pointer vibration can be caused by a loose speedometer cable.

  • VEHICLE SPEED PULSE GENERATOR VOLTAGE HINT

    The voltage change should be 4 times per each revolution of the vehicle speed pulse generator shaft. If operation is not as specified, replace the generator.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · BE-74

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p42 OEM manual

  • VOLTMETER INSPECTION — INSPECT VOLTMETER (ON-VEHICLE)

    Compare the tester and voltmeter indications. If error is excessive, replace the voltmeter.

  • FUEL RECEIVER GAUGE INSPECTION — OPERATION

    Disconnect the connector from the sender gauge. Turn the ignition switch ON, check that the receiver gauge needle indicates EMPTY. Connect terminals 1 and 3 on the wire harness side connector through a 3.4 W test bulb. Turn the ignition switch ON, check that the bulb lights up and receiver gauge needle moves toward the full side. HINT: Because of the silicon oil in the gauge, it will take a short time for the needle to stabilize. If operation is not as specified, inspect the receiver gauge resistance.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · Fuel Level Warning System

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p43 OEM manual

  • RESISTANCE — RECEIVER GAUGE

    Measure the resistance between terminals A–B, A–C, and B–C. If resistance value is not as specified, replace the receiver gauge.

  • FUEL SENDER GAUGE INSPECTION OPERATION

    Connect a series of three 1.5V dry cell batteries. Connect the positive W lead from the dry cell batteries to terminal 1 through a 3.4 W test bulb and the negative H lead to terminal 3. Check that the voltage rises between terminals 1 and 3 as the float is moved from the top to bottom position.

  • RESISTANCE — FUEL SENDER GAUGE

    Measure the resistance between terminals 1 and 3 for each float position. If resistance value is not as specified, replace the sender gauge.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · Warning Systems

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p46 OEM manual

  • RELAY CIRCUIT INSPECTION

    Disconnect the connectors from the engine oil level ECU and engine oil level sensor. Inspect the connectors on the wire harness side as shown in the chart. If circuit is as specified, replace the engine oil level ECU.

  • LOW OIL PRESSURE WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION

    Inspect the low oil pressure warning switch: (a) Check that there is continuity between terminal and ground with the engine stopped. (b) Check that there is no continuity between terminal and ground with the engine running. HINT: Oil pressure should be over 49 kPa (0.5 kgf/cm2, 7.1 psi). If operation is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • BRAKE WARNING LIGHT INSPECTION

    Inspect the brake warning light: (a) Disconnect the connectors from the brake fluid level warning switch and parking brake switch. (b) Connect terminals on the wire harness side of the level warning switch connector. (e) Turn the ignition switch ON, check that the warning light lights up. If the warning light does not light up, test the bulb.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p47 OEM manual

  • INSPECT PARKING BRAKE SWITCH

    (a) Check that there is continuity between terminals with the switch ON (switch pin released). (b) Check that there is no continuity between terminals with the switch OFF (switch pin pushed in).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · COMBINATION METER · Seat Belt Level Warning Light Inspection

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p48 OEM manual

  • BUCKLE SWITCH INSPECTION — INSPECT BUCKLE SWITCH

    Check that there is continuity between terminals on the switch side connector with the switch ON (belt fastened). Check that there is no continuity between terminals on the switch side connector with the switch OFF (belt unfastened). If operation is not as specified, replace the seat belt inner.

  • SEAT BELT WARNING RELAY INSPECTION — RELAY CIRCUIT

    Disconnect connector and inspect connector on wire harness side as shown in the chart. If circuit is as specified, replace the relay.

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Interior Light System on page BE–49.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p52 OEM manual

  • CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram identifying the location of all cruise control system components including: Combination Meter (Cruise Control Indicator), Control Switch, Cruise Control ECU, Parking Brake Switch, Stop Light Switch, Clutch Switch, Throttle Position Sensor, Vehicle Speed Pulse Generator, Actuator, Check Connector, Park/Neutral Switch (A/T).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p55 OEM manual

  • CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS — CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM

    Connector pin-layout diagrams for all cruise control system components: Cruise Control Switch (USA: e-6-1-C; Canada: V-34-2 Connector A and Connector B), Stop Light Switch (BE5656), Clutch Switch M/T (G-2-2), Parking Brake Switch (BE1412), Park/Neutral Switch A/T (SH-9-2-A), Cruise Control ECU (Vd-26-2-B), Actuator (Ie-7-2), Starter Relay (ST0280), Throttle Position Sensor 3-Pin Type and 4-Pin Type (AC2241), Vehicle Speed Pulse Generator M/T (N04050) and A/T (N04051).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · SYSTEM DESCRIPTION / BASIC OPERATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p56 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM DESCRIPTION — IGNITION SWITCH ON

    When the ignition switch is turned ON, current flows from the battery to terminal 14 of the cruise control (CC) ECU.

  • SYSTEM DESCRIPTION — GROUND

    Terminal 13 of the CC ECU is always grounded.

  • BASIC OPERATION HINT

    For all explanations below, the ignition switch is in the ON position.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION — OVERVIEW

    The CC switch controls MAIN switch, SET/COAST, RESUME/ACCEL and CANCEL functions.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (USA) — MAIN SWITCH

    When the main switch is pushed ON, current flows from terminal 4 of the CC ECU – terminal 5 of the control switch – terminal 3 of the switch – ground. As a result, the CC ECU is on standby and terminal 5 of the CC ECU is grounded. Therefore the CC indicator lights up.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (USA) — SET/COAST, RESUME/ACCEL AND CANCEL SWITCH

    The control switch controls the SET, COAST, RESUME, ACCEL and CANCEL functions. When the control switch is turned to each position, current flows from terminal 18 of the CC ECU – terminal 4 of the control switch → (each resistance) → terminal 3 of the switch → ground. In this way, the CC ECU detects each position the control switch is turned to, and starts operation. HINT: The SET function is detected by the CC ECU when the control switch is released from SET/COAST.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (CANADA) — MAIN SWITCH

    When the main switch is pushed ON, current flows from terminal 4 of the CC ECU → terminal 15 of the control switch → terminal 19 of the switch → ground. As a result, the CC ECU is on standby and terminal 5 of the CC ECU is grounded. Therefore the CC indicator lights up.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (CANADA) — SET/COAST SWITCH

    When the control switch is turned to SET/COAST position, the current flows from terminal 19 of the CC ECU → terminal 5 of the CC switch → terminal 19 of the CC switch → ground.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (CANADA) — RESUME/ACCEL SWITCH

    When the control switch is turned to RESIACC position, the current flows from terminal 18 of the CC ECU → terminal 17 of the CC switch → terminal 19 of the CC switch → ground.

  • CONTROL SWITCH OPERATION (CANADA) — CANCEL SWITCH

    When the control switch is turned to CANCEL position, the current flows from terminal 17 of the CC ECU → terminal 11 of the CC switch → terminal 19 of the CC switch → ground.

  • SPEED CONTROL OPERATION — VEHICLE SPEED SET

    When the vehicle speed is set by the control switch, the ECU sends signal from terminal 10 → terminal 2 of the stop light switch → terminal 4 of the switch → terminal 5 of the actuator → (safety magnetic clutch) – terminal 4 of the actuator → ground.

  • SPEED CONTROL OPERATION — SPEED BELOW SET SPEED

    When the actual vehicle speed drops below the set speed, the CC ECU sends a signal (voltage) from terminal 12 → terminal 6 of actuator → (motor) → terminal 7 of actuator → terminal 11 of CC ECU. This causes the motor to rotate the actuator arm in the throttle opening direction, increasing the vehicle speed. Then, when the arm reaches the prescribed angle, the CC ECU detects this at terminal 25 and stops the signal from 12.

  • SPEED CONTROL OPERATION — SPEED ABOVE SET SPEED

    When the actual vehicle speed rises above the set speed, the CC ECU sends a signal from terminal 11, turning the motor in the opposite direction so that the vehicle speed is reduced.

  • SPEED CONTROL OPERATION — POSITION SENSOR

    The CC ECU sends approx. 5 V from terminal 24 → terminal 1 of the actuator → (position sensor) → terminal 3 of the actuator → terminal 26 of the CC ECU. When this occurs, the position sensor sends the position of the actuator arm as a signal (voltage) from terminal 2 of the actuator to terminal 25 of the CC ECU.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · MANUAL CANCEL OPERATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p57 OEM manual

  • Speed Control Switch (CANCEL)

    When the control switch is turned to CANCEL position, cruise control is cancelled.

  • Parking Brake Switch

    When the parking brake lever is pulled, the parking brake switch is turned ON and sends a cancellation signal (ground voltage) to terminal 3 of the CC ECU.

  • Park/Neutral Switch (A/T)

    When the shift lever is set to 'N' or 'P' range, the park/neutral switch is turned ON and sends a cancellation signal (ground voltage) to terminal 2 of the CC ECU.

  • Clutch Switch (M/T)

    When the clutch pedal is depressed, the clutch switch is turned ON and sends a cancellation signal (ground voltage) to terminal 2 of the CC ECU.

  • Stop Light Switch

    When the brake pedal is depressed, SW B of the stop light switch is turned OFF, the safety magnetic clutch (in actuator) is released, and SW A of the stop light switch is turned ON and sends a cancellation signal (battery voltage) to terminal 16 of the CC ECU. When the CC ECU detects any of the above signals, it stops output of signals to the actuator, and cancels cruise control.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p59 OEM manual

  • INDICATION CODES APPEAR IN ORDER FROM No. 11

    Indication codes appear in order from No. 11.

  • NO INDICATION CODE — PERFORM TROUBLESHOOTING

    If there is no indication code, perform troubleshooting and inspection. (See page BE–124).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p61 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the source of the trouble more easily be properly using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the order of priority of the causes of trouble. Check each part in the order shown.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · Diagnostic Procedures O & P

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p78 OEM manual

  • ECT SOLENOID No. 2 CIRCUIT (with A/T)

    Diagnostic procedure for ECT Solenoid No. 2 Circuit in the cruise control system with automatic transmission. Step 1: INSPECT ECT SYSTEM — Is ECT system normal? If No: Repair ECT system. Then recheck system. If Yes: Disconnect connector from CC ECU and inspect connector on wire harness side as follows. Step 2: INSPECT No. 2 SOLENOID CIRCUIT — Is there approx. 13Ω between terminal 22 and ground? If No: Open or short circuit in wire harness between terminal 22 of CC ECU and No. 2 solenoid. If Yes: Replace CC ECU. Then recheck system.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · Cruise Control Switch / Parking Brake Switch / Stop Light Switch

Brakes

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p82 OEM manual

  • PARKING BRAKE SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Brake Warning System on page BE-79.

  • STOP LIGHT SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals 1 and 2. Switch pin free (Brake pedal depressed): Continuity. Switch pin pushed in (Brake pedal released): No continuity. If continuity is not as specified, replace the stop light switch.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · Component Inspections

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p83 OEM manual

  • PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page AX-35.

  • STARTER RELAY INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals as follows: Constant condition — continuity between terminals 1 and 2 (coil, shown with resistor symbol) and between terminals 3 and ... (open). Apply battery voltage to terminals 1 and 3 — continuity between terminals 2 and 4. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • INSPECT VEHICLE SPEED PULSE GENERATOR

    Connect the positive (+) lead from battery to terminal 1 and negative (–) lead to terminal 2. Connect the positive (+) lead from tester to terminal 3 and negative (–) lead to terminal 2. Revolve shaft. Check that there is voltage change from approx. 0V to 11V or more between terminal 3 and 2. HINT: The voltage change should be 4 times per each revolution of the vehicle speed pulse generator shaft. If operation is not as specified, replace the generator.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · CRUISE CONTROL SYSTEM · Position Sensor / Cruise Control Cable / Throttle Position Sensor

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p85 OEM manual

  • POSITION SENSOR

    Inspection of the cruise control actuator position sensor.

  • CRUISE CONTROL CABLE

    Inspection and adjustment of the cruise control cable freeplay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · DEFOGGER SYSTEM · Parts Location / Wiring and Connector Diagram

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p86 OEM manual

  • DEFOGGER SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    The defogger system consists of the following components: A/C Control Assembly (Defogger Switch) located at the dashboard, Rear Window Glass (Rear Window Defogger Wire) at the rear of the vehicle, Relay Block No. 1 (Defogger Relay) located at the front left of the cabin, and the Ignition Switch located on the steering column.

  • WIRING AND CONNECTOR DIAGRAM

    The defogger circuit runs from Battery through Ignition Switch (IG1, GAUGE terminals), through the Defogger Switch (in A/C Control Assembly) at connector pins 10, 11, and 15, through the Defogger Relay (pins 1, 2, 3, 5) to the Rear Window Defogger Wire. The DEFOG signal is taken from the defogger switch. The Defogger Switch connector (in A/C Control Assembly) is an 8-18-2 type connector with pins labeled 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 (top row) and 17, 16, 15, 14, 13, 12, 11, 10, 9 (bottom row). The Defogger Relay has terminals numbered 1, 2, 3, 5. The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · DEFOGGER SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p87 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · DEFOGGER SYSTEM · ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p88 OEM manual

  • DEFOGGER IDLE-UP SYSTEM INSPECTION

    Set the defogger switch ON, check that the engine revolutions increase.

  • DEFOGGER RELAY INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check relay continuity: Terminals 1 and 2 must have continuity (through coil) under constant condition. When battery voltage is applied to terminals 1 and 2, continuity must exist between terminals 3 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · DEFOGGER SYSTEM · DEFOGGER WIRE INSPECTION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p89 OEM manual

  • CLEAN GLASS WITH SOFT DRY CLOTH

    When cleaning the glass, use a soft, dry cloth, and wipe the glass in the direction of the wire. Take care not to damage the wires.

  • DO NOT USE ABRASIVE CLEANERS

    Do not use detergents or glass cleaners with abrasive ingredients.

  • USE TIN FOIL FOR VOLTAGE MEASUREMENT

    When measuring voltage, wind a piece of tin foil around the top of the negative probe and press the foil against the wire with your finger as shown.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p91 OEM manual

  • FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram identifying the location of front fog light system components including: Fog Light (front of vehicle), Relay Block No. 5 (containing Front Fog Light Relay, Headlight Control Relay, FR Fog Fuse), Light Retractor Relay, Ignition Switch, Door Courtesy Switch, Light Control Switch (dashboard), and Front Fog Light Switch (center console/dashboard area).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM · CANADA

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p93 OEM manual

  • FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM WIRING DIAGRAM (CANADA)

    Wiring diagram for the Canada-specification Front Fog Light System showing connections between: Ignition Switch (GAUGE, G1), Front Fog Light Relay (terminals 1, 2, 3, 5), Light Retractor Relay (connectors A and B), Front Fog Light Switch (terminals 1, 2), Door Courtesy Switch (Driver's and Passenger's), Battery, RTR relay, Headlight Dimmer Switch (FLASH, LO, HI; connectors A12, A3, A14), Light Control Switch (OFF, HOLD, TAIL, HEAD; connectors A13, B20, A2, A11), and connections to Headlight Control Relay, Headlights, and Panel Relay. Connector references: Light Control Switch/Headlight Dimmer Switch — Connector A (V-34-2), Connector B (V-34-2); Front Fog Light Relay (BE4049) terminals 1, 2, 3, 5; Front Fog Light Switch (BE4707) terminals 5, 4, 2, 1; Light Retractor Relay — Connector A (a-6-2-A), Connector B (a-18-2-A). The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM · DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p94 OEM manual

  • DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    The Daytime Running Light (DRL) system is activated when engine is started. However, if the parking brake lever is engaged when the engine is started, the DRL will not light up after the engine has started. Once the parking brake is released, the DRL will then light up and will remain on regardless of operation of the parking brake lever. The DRL remain on until the ignition switch is turned off.

  • POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT NOTE

    The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM · OPERATION EXAMPLE (CURRENT FLOW TABLE)

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p95 OEM manual

  • DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Switch positions required: Ignition Switch = *ON (with Engine Running), Light Control Switch = OFF, Headlight Dimmer Switch = LO or HI, *Door Courtesy Switch = ON. Condition: Battery voltage → ①, Battery voltage → ② → ③, Battery voltage → ④. Continuity: ⑤ → Ground. Circuit path: Battery → ⑥ [Front Fog Light Circuit] → Front Fog Light Relay (coil ⑦→⑧→⑤→Ground; relay coil ⑨→Ground).

  • FRONT FOG LIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Switch positions required: Ignition Switch = OFF or ON, Light Control Switch = HEAD, Headlight Dimmer Switch = LO, *Door Courtesy Switch = ON, Front Fog Light Switch = ON. Condition: Battery voltage → ①, Battery voltage → ② → ③, Battery voltage → ④. Continuity: ⑤ → Ground; ⑫ → ⑬ → ⑭ → Ground; ⑮ → ⑯ → ⑰ → Ground; ⑩ → ⑪ → Ground. Circuit path: Battery → ⑥ [Front Fog Light Circuit] → Front Fog Light Relay (coil ⑦→⑧→⑤→Ground; relay coil ⑨→Ground).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · FRONT FOG LIGHT SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p96 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the cause of troubles more easily using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the order priority of the causes in trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, replace the parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · Operation Example (Current Flow Table)

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p97 OEM manual

  • DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Condition for daytime running lights: Ignition Switch *ON, Light Control Switch OFF, Headlight Dimmer Switch LO or HI, *1 Door Courtesy Switch ON, with Engine Running. Battery voltage → ①, Battery voltage → ② → ③, Battery voltage → ④. Continuity: ⑤ → Ground. Taillight Control Relay: Battery < Taillight Circuit > → ⑥ → [relay coil] → ⑦ → ⑨ → ⑤ → Ground, relay coil → ⑧ → Ground. Headlight Control Relay: < Headlight Circuit > → ⑩ → [relay coil] → ⑪ → ⑫ → ⑤ → Ground, relay coil → ⑭ → ⑮ → ⑯ → Ground.

  • TAILLIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Condition for taillight: Ignition Switch OFF* or ON (* with Engine Running), Light Control Switch TAIL, Headlight Dimmer Switch LO or HI, *1 Door Courtesy Switch ON. Battery voltage → ①, *(Battery voltage → ② → ③, Battery voltage → ④). Continuity: ⑤ → Ground. Taillight Control Relay: Battery < Taillight Circuit > → ⑥ → [relay coil] → ⑦ → ⑨ → ⑱ → ⑲ → Ground, relay coil → ⑧ → Ground. < Headlight Circuit > refer to 1 above.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · GENERAL INFORMATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p99 OEM manual

  • WIRING COLOR CODE

    Wire colors are indicated by an alphabetical code. B = Black, L = Blue, R = Red, BR = Brown, LG = Light Green, V = Violet, G = Green, O = Orange, W = White, GR = Gray, P = Pink, Y = Yellow. The first letter indicates the basic wire color and the second letter indicates the color of the stripe.

  • PIN NUMBER OF FEMALE CONNECTOR

    Numbered in order from upper left to lower right.

  • PIN NUMBER OF MALE CONNECTOR

    Numbered in order from upper right to lower left. HINT: When connectors with different or the same number of terminals are used with the same parts, each connector name (letter of the alphabet) and pin number is specified. e.g. A7 = No. 7 pin of connector 'A'.

  • DISTINCTION OF MALE AND FEMALE CONNECTORS

    Male and female connectors are distinguished by shape of their internal pins. (a) All connectors are shown from the open end, and the lock is on top. (b) To pull apart the connectors, pull on the connector itself, not the wires. HINT: Check to see what kind of connector you are disconnecting before pulling apart.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · GENERAL INFORMATION · REPLACEMENT OF FUSE

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p100 OEM manual

  • REPLACEMENT OF FUSE — HINT

    If replacing the fuse, be sure to replace it with a fuse with an equal amperage rating.

  • TURN OFF ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS BEFORE REPLACING FUSE

    Turn off all electrical components and the ignition switch before replacing a fuse. Do not exceed the fuse amperage rating.

  • ALWAYS USE A FUSE PULLER

    Always use a fuse puller for removing and inserting a fuse. Remove and insert straight in and out without twisting. Twisting could force open the terminals too much, resulting in a bad connection. If a fuse continues to blow, a short circuit is indicated. The system must be checked by a qualified technician.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · GENERAL INFORMATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p101 OEM manual

  • CHECK FOR VOLTAGE

    Establish conditions in which voltage is present at the check point, then use a voltmeter (or test bulb) with the negative (–) lead connected to a good ground point or negative (–) battery terminal and the positive (+) lead to the connector or component terminal.

  • CHECK FOR CONTINUITY AND RESISTANCE

    Disconnect the battery terminal or wire so there is no voltage between the check points, then contact the two leads of an ohmmeter to each of the check points. If the circuit has diodes, reverse the two leads and check again. When contacting the negative(–) lead to the diode positive (+) side and the positive (+) lead to the negative (–) side, there should be continuity. When contacting the two leads in reverse, there should be no continuity. HINT: Specifications may vary depending on the type of tester, so refer to the tester's instruction manual before performing the inspection.

  • CHECK LED (LIGHT EMITTING DIODE)

    Check LED in the same manner as that for diodes. Use a tester with a power source of 3V or greater to overcome the circuit resistance. If a suitable tester is not available, apply battery voltage and check that the LED lights up.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · GENERAL INFORMATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p102 OEM manual

  • USE VOLT/OHMMETER WITH HIGH IMPEDANCE

    Use a volt/ohmmeter with high impedance (10k/V minimum) for troubleshooting of the electrical circuit.

  • CHECK FOR SHORT CIRCUIT

    Procedure to locate a short circuit using a test bulb in place of the blown fuse.

  • ELECTRICAL PARTS

    Before removing and inspecting the electrical parts, set the ignition switch to the LOCK position and disconnect the negative (–) terminal cable from the battery.

    • Work must not be started until after at least 20 seconds or longer from the time the negative (–) terminal cable is disconnected.
  • SRS AIR-BAG SYSTEM

    Failure to carry out service operations in the correct sequence could cause the airbag system to deploy, possibly leading to a serious accident. When removal or installation of the parts and the yellow wire harness and connector for the airbag is necessary, refer to the precautionary notices in the AB section before performing the operation.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p103 OEM manual

  • PARTS LOCATION — HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM

    Diagram identifying the location of all headlight and taillight system components on the Toyota MR2 SW20. Components identified include: Headlight, Light Retractor Motor, Light Retractor Relay, Relay Block No. 5 (HEAD (LH) Fuse, HEAD (RH) Fuse, Headlight Control Relay, RTR Fuse), Parking Brake Switch, Ignition Switch, Panel Relay, Door Courtesy Switch, Taillight, Light Control Switch, Turn Signal Flasher, Taillight Control Relay, J/B No. 1 (TAIL Fuse, GAUGE Fuse).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p106 OEM manual

  • CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

    Connector pin-out diagrams for the following components in the Headlight and Taillight System: Ignition Switch (9-10-2-B), Headlight Control Relay (BE2763), Taillight Control Relay (BE4049), Light Retractor Relay Connector A (e-6-2-A), Light Retractor Relay Connector B (e-18-2-A), Door Courtesy Switch (e-2-1-G), Light Control Switch / Headlight Dimmer Switch Connector A and Connector B (V-34-2).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · LIGHT RETRACTABLE SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p108 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM DESCRIPTION – LIGHT RETRACTABLE SYSTEM

    Current flows from the battery to terminal 8 (B–8) of the light retractor relay. Battery voltage is applied to terminal 5 (B–5) and 7 (B–7) of the light retractor relay. The terminals indicated in brackets ( ) are for CANADA models. The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

  • LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH IN "TAIL"

    When the switch is set continuity is produced between terminal 13 (B–13) of the light retractor relay (hereafter called LRR) and the body ground. Also, because continuity is produced between terminal 2 (B–2) of the LRR and the body ground, the taillight control relay (hereafter called TCR) is turned on. Then the taillights light up.

  • LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH IN "HEAD"

    When the switch is set continuity is produced between terminal 13 (B–13) of the LRR and the body ground, and 14 (B–14) of the LRR and the body ground of the LRR. Also continuity is produced between terminals 9 (B–9) and 18 (B–18) of the LRR. Then the LRR operates to lead current from terminal 8 → terminal 16 (B–16) [6 (B–6)] of the LRR → terminal 4 of the light retractor motor → terminal 5 of the motor → the body ground, and the motor starts, to run in order to raise the headlights. When the headlights rise, the limit switch operates, so that continuity is broken between terminals 2 and 1 of the motor, and continuity is produced between terminals 2 and 3. As a result, because the LRR is interrupted, the headlights stay in position.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p109 OEM manual

  • LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH CHANGED FROM "HEAD" TO "TAIL"

    When the switch is set continuity is broken between terminal 14 (B–14) of the LRR and the body ground, and continuity is produced between terminal 3 (B–3) of the LRR and body ground. As a result, the headlights are kept in position. By breaking continuity between terminal 14 (B–14) of the LRR and the body ground, continuity is broken between terminal 10 (B–10) and the body ground. Then the headlights go out.

  • LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH CHANGED FROM "TAIL" TO "HOLD"

    When the switch is set, continuity is broken between terminal 13 (B–13) of the LRR and the bodyground. Also, because continuity is broken between terminal 2 (B–2) of the LRR and the bodyground, the TCR is turned off. Then the taillights go out. The headlights are kept in position, because continuity is kept between terminal 3 (B–3) of the LRR and the body ground.

  • LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH CHANGED FROM "HOLD" TO "OFF"

    When the switch is set, continuity is broken between terminal 3 (B–3) of the LRR and the body ground, so that continuity is produced between terminal 1 (B–1) and 18 (B–18) of the LRR. Then the LRR operates so that the current flows from terminal 8 (B–8) → terminal 16 (B–16) [6 (B–6)] of the LRR → terminal 4 of the light retractor motor → terminal 5 of the motor → the body ground, and the motor starts to run in order to retract the headlights. When the headlights are retracted, the limit switch operates, so that continuity is broken between terminals 2 and 3 of the motor, and continuity is proceeded between terminals 2 and 1. As a result, because the LRR is interrupted, the headlights stay in position.

  • IGNITION SWITCH TURNED FROM "ON" TO "ACC" OR "LOCK" AND DRIVER'S DOOR OPEN WITH LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH IN "HEAD" (Light Auto Turn Off system)

    When the switches are set, current does not flow from the battery to terminal 4 (B–4) of the LRR, and continuity is produced between terminal 15 (B–15) of the LRR and the body ground. Also because continuity is broken between terminal 2 (B–2) of the LRR and the body ground, and 10 (B–10) of the LRR and the body ground, the TCR and the HCR are turned off. Then the taillights and the headlights go out. Also with the light control switch in "TAIL", the taillights go out. When the ignition switch is turned on again, the taillights and headlights light normally. During light auto turn off operation, if the light switch is turned first to "HOLD" or "OFF", then turned to "TAIL" or "HEAD", both sets of lights will come on again.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p110 OEM manual

  • DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT SYSTEM OPERATION

    The Daytime Running Light (DRL) system is activated when engine is started. However, if the parking brake lever is engaged when the engine is started, the DRL will not light up after the engine has started. Once the parking brake is released, the DRL will then light up and will remain on regardless of operation of the parking brake lever. The DRL remain on until the ignition switch is turned off.

  • POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT NOTE

    The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

  • FRONT INDICATOR LIGHTS NOTE (*1)

    Front Indicator Lights (Light Control Switch: TAIL or HEAD to Illumination; Light Control Switch: OFF).

  • GAUGE FUSE NOTE (*2)

    From GAUGE Fuse.

  • TAILLIGHT CONTROL RELAY NOTE (*3)

    From Terminal 3 of Taillight Control Relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · Operation Example (Current Flow Table)

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p111 OEM manual

  • DAYTIME RUNNING LIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Switch positions for daytime running light operation: Ignition Switch = *ON, Light Control Switch = OFF, Headlight Dimmer Switch = LO or HI, *1 Door Courtesy Switch = ON. Condition requires engine running. Battery voltage flows through points 1, then 2→3, then 4. Continuity: 5→Ground. Taillight Control Relay circuit: Battery → Taillight Circuit → 6 → relay coil(7→9→5→Ground) and relay contact(8→Ground). Headlight Control Relay circuit: Battery → Headlight Circuit → 10 → relay coil(11→12→5→Ground) and relay contacts(14→15→16→Ground).

  • TAILLIGHT LIGHTS UP

    Switch positions for taillight operation: Ignition Switch = OFF* or ON (* with Engine Running), Light Control Switch = TAIL, Headlight Dimmer Switch = LO or HI, *1 Door Courtesy Switch = ON. Condition: Battery voltage→1, *(Battery voltage→2→3), Battery voltage→4. Continuity: 5→Ground. Taillight Control Relay circuit: Battery → Taillight Circuit → 6 → relay coil(7→9→18→19→Ground) and relay contact(8→Ground). Headlight Circuit: refer to item 1 above.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · BE-22

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p112 OEM manual

  • HEADLIGHT LOW BEAM LIGHTS UP

    Condition for low beam operation: Ignition Switch OFF* or ON, Light Control Switch HEAD, Headlight Dimmer Switch LO, *1 Door Courtesy Switch ON, with Engine Running. Battery voltage at connector 1; *(Battery voltage at connector 2 → connector 3); Battery voltage at connector 4. Continuity: connector 5 → Ground. Taillight Circuit refers to 2 above. Headlight Circuit: Battery → connector 10 → Headlight Control Relay → connector 11 → connector 12 → connector 13 → connector 20 → connector 19 → Ground; relay also → connector 14 → connector 15 → connector 16 → connector 21 → connector 22 → Ground.

  • HEADLIGHT HIGH BEAM LIGHT UP

    Condition for high beam operation: Ignition Switch OFF or *ON, Light Control Switch HEAD, Headlight Dimmer Switch HI, *1 Door Courtesy Switch ON, with Engine Running. Battery voltage at connector 1; *(Battery voltage at connector 2 → connector 3); Battery voltage at connector 4. Continuity: connector 5 → Ground. Taillight Circuit refers to 2 above. Headlight Circuit: Battery → connector 10 → Headlight Control Relay → connector 11 → connector 12 → connector 13 → connector 20 → connector 19 → Ground; relay also → connector 14 → connector 15 → connector 23 → connector 24 → connector 22 → Ground.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT FLASH

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p113 OEM manual

  • HEADLIGHT FLASH

    Describes the switch positions and circuit conditions required for headlight flash operation. Ignition Switch: OFF or *ON; Light Control Switch: OFF or TAIL or HEAD; Headlight Dimmer Switch: Flash; *1 Door Courtesy Switch: ON. Condition applies with Engine Running. Battery voltage → ①, *(Battery voltage → ② → ③, Battery voltage → ④). Continuity: ⑤ → Ground. Taillight Circuit: Battery → refer to 1 above (when engine running and light control switch turned to OFF); → refer to 2 above (when light control switch turned to TAIL or HEAD). Headlight Circuit: Battery → ⑩ → Headlight Control Relay → ⑪ → ⑫ → ⑬ → ㉕ → ㉒ → Ground; → ⑭ → ⑮ → ㉓ → ㉔ → ㉒ → Ground.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AIMING ADJUSTMENT

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p114 OEM manual

  • HEADLIGHT AIMING ADJUSTMENT

    Two adjustment screws are provided on the headlight assembly: one for adjustment in the Vertical Direction (lower screw) and one for adjustment in the Horizontal Direction (upper/side screw). Turn the respective screw to aim the headlight beam in the desired direction.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p115 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · COMBINATION SWITCH COMPONENTS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p116 OEM manual

  • COMBINATION SWITCH COMPONENTS (A Type)

    Exploded diagram identifying all components of the A Type combination switch assembly, including: Connector, Wire Harness Holder No. 1, Wire Harness Holder No. 2, Wiper and Washer Switch, Headlight Dimmer and Turn Signal Switch, Cruise Control Switch (w/o Airbag), Horn Contact, Light Control Switch, Spring, Ball, Ball Set Plate. A separate inset shows the w/ Airbag variant which replaces the Cruise Control Switch with a Spiral Cable assembly.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · B Type

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p117 OEM manual

  • B TYPE COMPONENT LAYOUT

    Exploded/assembly diagram showing the steering column switch assembly components for B Type configuration, including: Connector, Wire Harness Holder No. 1, Wiper and Washer Switch, Wire Harness Holder No. 2, Headlight Dimmer Switch, Turn Signal Switch, Light Control Switch, Horn Contact, Spring, Ball, Ball Set Plate, Headlight Dimmer Switch Pin. A separate inset shows the w/ Airbag variant with Spiral Cable.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p119 OEM manual

  • INSTALL PARTS OF COMBINATION SWITCH IN REVERSE SEQUENCE OF DISASSEMBLY

    After installing the light control switch to the switch body, insure that the switch operation is smoothly. Push in the terminal until it is securely locked in the connector lug.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · Switch and Relay Inspection

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p120 OEM manual

  • COMBINATION SWITCH INSPECTION — LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals at each switch position: - OFF: no continuity specified. - HOLD (•): continuity between A-11 and B-20. - TAIL (–): continuity between A-2 and A-11; continuity between A-13 and B-20. - HEAD: continuity between A-2 and A-11; continuity between A-11 and A-13. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • HEADLIGHT DIMMER SWITCH CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals at each switch position: - Flash: continuity between A-9 and A-12; continuity between A-12 and A-14. - Low beam: continuity between A-3 and A-9; continuity between A-9 and A-12. - High beam: continuity between A-3 and A-9; continuity between A-9 and A-14. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • TURN SIGNAL SWITCH CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals at each switch position: - Left turn: continuity between A-1 and A-5. - Neutral: no continuity specified. - Right turn: continuity between A-1 and A-8. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • TAILLIGHT CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION

    Check continuity between terminals as follows: - Constant condition: continuity between terminals 1 and 2 (through coil). - Apply battery voltage to terminals 1 and 2: continuity between terminals 3 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · HEADLIGHT AND TAILLIGHT SYSTEM · Parking Brake Switch / Panel Relay

Brakes

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p122 OEM manual

  • RELAY OPERATION

    Connect the positive W lead from the voltmeter to terminal A-6 and negative (-) lead to the ground. Check that there is battery voltage with light control switch is turned on. If operation is not as specified, replace the relay.

  • PANEL RELAY INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity of the panel relay per the following table: Under consistent condition, there is continuity between terminals 1 and 2 (through coil). When battery voltage is applied to terminals 1 and 2, there is continuity between terminals 3 and 5. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · IGNITION SWITCH

Ignition

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p125 OEM manual

  • IGNITION SWITCH WIRING DIAGRAM

    See Power Source Section on page BE-9.

  • KEY CONFINE PREVENTION SYSTEM

    See Power Door Lock Control System on page BE-96.

  • KEY UNLOCK WARNING SYSTEM

    Wiring diagram showing connections between Battery, Ignition Switch (IG1, GAUGE), DOME fuse, Seat Belt Warning Relay (pins 1-7), Key Unlock Warning Switch (pins 1, 5, 7), Driver's Door Courtesy Switch (pins 2, 3), and Seat Belt Warning Relay (pins 1-4, 5-10). Connector references: Ignition Switch and Key Unlock Warning Switch connector g-10-2-B (10-pin), Driver's Door Courtesy Switch connector e-2-1-G (2-pin), Seat Belt Warning Relay connector S-10-2 (10-pin). Note: The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · IGNITION SWITCH

Ignition

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p126 OEM manual

  • KEY UNLOCK WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals 1 and 5. OFF (ignition key removed): no continuity. ON (ignition key set): continuity present. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page BE-49.

  • DOOR LOCK CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION

    See page BE-102.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · IGNITION SWITCH · KEY UNLOCK WARNING SYSTEM

Ignition

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p127 OEM manual

  • KEY UNLOCK WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page BE–11.

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page BE–49.

  • SEAT BELT WARNING RELAY INSPECTION

    See page BE–80.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · INTERIOR LIGHT SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p128 OEM manual

  • INTERIOR LIGHT SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram identifying the location of all interior light system components on the Toyota MR2 SW20, including: Interior Light (roof/ceiling), Relay Block No. 5 with DOME Fuse (upper left/dash area), Door Handle Switch (upper right area), Courtesy Light (right B-pillar area), Room Light Control Relay (lower left/dash area), Ignition Switch (lower left/column area), Courtesy Light (lower left/door area), Door Courtesy Switch (lower center/door sill area), and Luggage Compartment Light (lower right/rear).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · INTERIOR LIGHT SYSTEM · ILLUMINATED ENTRY SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p129 OEM manual

  • WIRING AND CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS — ILLUMINATED ENTRY SYSTEM (w/o Door Key Cylinder Illumination Light)

    Circuit includes: Battery, DOME light, Room Light Control Relay (terminals 1, 2, 3), Open Door Warning Light, Interior Light Switch (OFF/DOOR/ON positions), Ignition Switch Key Illumination, Door Courtesy Switch Driver's (terminal 2), Door Courtesy Switch Passenger's (terminal 2). The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

  • WIRING AND CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS — ILLUMINATED ENTRY SYSTEM (w/ Door Key Cylinder Illumination Light)

    Circuit includes: Battery, DOME light, Door Key Cylinder Illumination Light, Interior Light Switch (OFF/DOOR/ON positions), Ignition Switch Key Illumination (terminal 4), Room Light Control Relay (terminals 1, 2, 4, 6), Door Courtesy Switch Driver's (terminal 2), Door Courtesy Switch Passenger's (terminals 1, 2, 3), Door Handle Switch Driver's. The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

  • CONNECTOR IDENTIFICATION — Room Light Control Relay (w/o Door Key Cylinder Illumination Light)

    4-pin connector with terminals labeled 2, 1, 4, 3. Reference diagram BE4851.

  • CONNECTOR IDENTIFICATION — Room Light Control Relay (w/ Door Key Cylinder Illumination Light)

    6-pin connector with terminals labeled 2, 1, 6, 5, 4, 3. Reference diagram BE5056.

  • CONNECTOR IDENTIFICATION — Door Courtesy Switch

    2-pin connector with terminals labeled 1, 2. Reference diagram e-2-1-G.

  • CONNECTOR IDENTIFICATION — Door Handle Switch

    Connector shown. Reference diagram IY-2-1-A.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · INTERIOR LIGHT SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p130 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the cause of trouble more easily using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the order priority of the causes in trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, replace the parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · INTERIOR LIGHT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p131 OEM manual

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity per the following table: Terminal 1 and Switch body have continuity when switch position is ON (Switch pin released). Terminal 2 and Switch body have continuity when switch position is ON (Switch pin released). No continuity in any terminal combination when switch position is OFF (Switch pin pushed in). If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • INTERIOR LIGHT SWITCH INSPECTION

    Steps: (a) Disconnect the connector from interior light assembly. (b) Turn the interior light switch DOOR, check that there is continuity between terminal switch body and 2. (c) Turn the interior light switch OFF. (d) Push the interior light switch ON, check that there is continuity between terminal 1 and 2.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER DOOR LOCK CONTROL SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p135 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING PRIORITY TABLE

    Use the table to find troubles easier. Each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER DOOR LOCK CONTROL SYSTEM · Switch Inspections

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p136 OEM manual

  • PASSENGER'S DOOR LOCK MANUAL SWITCH INSPECTION

    Check continuity of Passenger's Door Lock Manual Switch (4-pin connector). LOCK position: continuity between terminals 3-4. OFF position: no continuity. UNLOCK position: continuity between terminals 2-4. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • DOOR KEY LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH INSPECTION

    Check continuity of Door Key Lock and Unlock Switch (3-pin connector). LOCK position: continuity between terminals 1-2. OFF position: no continuity. UNLOCK position: continuity between terminals 1-3. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • KEY UNLOCK WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Key Confine Prevention System on page BE-11.

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Interior Light System on page BE-49.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER DOOR LOCK CONTROL SYSTEM · Inspection

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p138 OEM manual

  • DOOR LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals 1 (1) and 3 (4). When switch position is OFF (Door lock set to LOCK): no continuity. When switch position is ON (Door lock set to UNLOCK): continuity exists between terminals 1 and 3. HINT: The number in brackets applies to vehicles w/ Theft Deterrent System. If continuity is not as specified, replace the door lock assembly.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER MIRROR CONTROL SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p142 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER MIRROR CONTROL SYSTEM · MIRROR SWITCH / MIRROR MOTOR

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p143 OEM manual

  • MIRROR SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals as specified in the continuity table for each combination of Left/Right adjustment switch position (LEFT SIDE, OFF, RIGHT SIDE) and control switch position (OFF, UP, DOWN, LEFT, RIGHT). Terminals involved are 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER SOURCE · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p144 OEM manual

  • POWER SOURCE PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the location of power source components on the Toyota MR2 SW20. Under the hood (engine compartment lid): Relay Block No. 5 (left side), Battery (center). On the vehicle body: Relay Block No. 2 (rear right area), Relay Block No. 1 (lower left/driver side) containing Defogger Relay, Taillight Control Relay, and Turn Signal Flasher.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER SOURCE

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p145 OEM manual

  • RELAY BLOCK NO. 1 — FUSE AND RELAY IDENTIFICATION

    Relay Block No. 1 contains 12 fuse positions and 3 relays. Fuses: 1. RAD CIG 15A, 2. GAUGE 7.5A, 3. STOP 15A, 4. PWR 30A, 5. TURN 7.5A, 6. DEFOG 20A, 7. DOOR 20A, 8. WIPER 20A, 9. TAIL 15A, 10. PANEL 7.5A, 11. —, 12. —. Relays: A. TURN SIGNAL FLASHER, B. DEFOGGER, C. TAIL (Taillight Control).

  • RELAY BLOCK NO. 2 — FUSE AND RELAY IDENTIFICATION

    Relay Block No. 2 contains 3 fuse positions and 4 relays. Fuses: 1. EFI 15A, 2. VENT 20A, 3. ECU-IG 7.5A. Relays: A. IGN, B. EFI, C. C/OPN, D. VENT.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER SOURCE · RELAY BLOCK NO. 5

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p146 OEM manual

  • RELAY BLOCK NO. 5 — FUSES AND HIGH CURRENT FUSES

    Fuse positions and ratings for Relay Block No. 5: 1. ALT SENCING 7.5A; 2. CDS FAN 30A; 3. RAD FAN 30A; 4. FR FOG 15A; 5. —; 6. —; 7. HEAD (LH) 15A; 8. HEAD (RH) 15A; 9. A.C. 10A; 10. ECU-B 7.5A; 11. AM2 7.5A; 12. HAZ-HORN 15A; 13. RTR 30A; 14. DOME 15A; 15. AM1 50A H-Fuse; 16. HTR 40A H-Fuse; 17. A.B.S. 80A H-Fuse; 18. ALT 120A H-Fuse; 19. AM2 40A H-Fuse.

  • RELAY BLOCK NO. 5 — RELAYS

    Relay positions for Relay Block No. 5: A. HTR; B. H-LP (Headlight Control); C. HORN; D. FAN NO. 2; E. FAN NO. 1; F. FAN MAIN; G. FAN NO. 3; H. —; I. FR FOG.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER WINDOW CONTROL SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p148 OEM manual

  • PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the physical location of all Power Window Control System components on the Toyota MR2 SW20, including: Power Main Relay, Power Window Motor (driver side front), Power Window Motor (passenger side front), Power Window Switch (passenger side), Master Switch (driver side), Door Lock Control Relay, Door Courtesy Switch, and Power Window Switch (rear/hatch area).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER WINDOW CONTROL SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p150 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER WINDOW CONTROL SYSTEM · Power Window Switch / Power Window Motor Inspection

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p153 OEM manual

  • POWER WINDOW MOTOR INSPECTION — LEFT SIDE DOOR MOTOR/MOTOR OPERATION

    Connect the positive (+) lead from the battery to terminal 1 and the negative (–) lead to terminal 2, check that the motor turns counterclockwise. Reverse the polarity, check that the motor turns clockwise. If operation is not as specified, replace the motor.

  • POWER WINDOW MOTOR INSPECTION — LEFT SIDE DOOR MOTOR/CIRCUIT BREAKER OPERATION

    With the window in the full closed position, hold the power window switch in 'UP' position and check that there is a circuit breaker operation noise within 4 to 40 seconds. With the window in the full closed position, hold the switch in 'DOWN' and check that the window begins to descend within 60 seconds. If operation is not as specified, replace the motor.

  • POWER WINDOW MOTOR INSPECTION — RIGHT SIDE DOOR MOTOR/MOTOR OPERATION

    Connect the positive W lead from the battery to terminal 1 and the negative H lead to terminal 2, check that the motor turns clockwise. Reverse the polarity, check that the motor turns counterclockwise. If operation is not as specified, replace the motor.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · POWER WINDOW CONTROL SYSTEM · RIGHT SIDE DOOR MOTOR/CIRCUIT BREAKER OPERATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p154 OEM manual

  • DOOR LOCK CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION

    See Door Lock Control System on page BE-102.

  • POWER MAIN RELAY INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals as follows: Constant condition — terminals 1 and 2 show continuity through coil (terminals 1-2 = coil), terminal 3 shows continuity to open circuit. When battery voltage is applied to terminals 1 and 3 — continuity exists between terminals 2 and 4. If continuity is not as specified, replace the relay.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · STOP LIGHT SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p157 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p159 OEM manual

  • THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the location of all theft deterrent system components on the Toyota MR2 SW20, including: Door Key Lock and Unlock Switch (front and rear), Door Lock Assembly (Door Lock Switch, Door Lock and Unlock Switch), Door Courtesy Switch (front and rear), Engine Hood Courtesy Switch, Theft Deterrent Horn, Rear Luggage Door Courtesy Switch, Luggage Door Key Unlock Switch, Starter Relay, Theft Deterrent ECU, Park/Neutral Switch (A/T), Door Courtesy Switch (driver side), Clutch Start Switch (M/T), Relay Block No. 1, Relay Block No. 5, Combination Meter Indicator Light, Front Luggage Door Courtesy Switch, Ignition Switch & Key Unlock Warning Switch.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p161 OEM manual

  • CONNECTOR DIAGRAMS — THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM

    Connector diagrams for the following components: Theft Deterrent ECU (e-20-2-C), Door Key Lock and Unlock Switch (Ie-3-1), Luggage Door Key Unlock Switch (GA-3-1), Door Lock Assembly (IS-6-2-B), Theft Deterrent Horn (IA-2-2), Courtesy Switch (Engine Hood) (IU-3-2), Courtesy Switch (Front Luggage Door) (IU-3-2), Courtesy Switch (Rear Luggage Door) (e-1-1), Courtesy Switch (Door) (e-2-1-G), Ignition Switch / Key Unlock Warning Switch (g-10-2-B), Starter Relay (ST0280), Headlight Control Relay (BE2763), Taillight Control Relay (BE4049).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p162 OEM manual

  • CHECK POWER DOOR LOCK CONTROL SYSTEM

    Check that the operation of Power Door Lock Control System is normal.

  • CONFIRM MALFUNCTION CONDITIONS

    When the system is not operating, lower the door glass and confirm under what conditions it does not operate, or malfunctions.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · Indicator Light Circuit / Door Lock and Unlock Switch Circuit

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p164 OEM manual

  • DOOR LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH CIRCUIT

    Diagnostic procedure for Door Lock and Unlock Switch Circuit on TD ECU. Steps: (1) Turn ignition switch off. (2) Disconnect TD ECU connector and inspect connector on wire harness side. (3) INSPECT DRIVER'S DOOR LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH CIRCUIT: Is there continuity between terminal 3 and ground with driver's door unlocked? If No: Open circuit in driver's door lock and unlock switch circuit. If Yes: proceed. (4) INSPECT PASSENGER'S DOOR LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH CIRCUIT: Is there continuity between terminal 12 and ground with passenger's door unlocked? If No: Open circuit in passenger's door lock and unlock switch circuit. If Yes: Replace TD ECU. Then recheck system.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p168 OEM manual

  • IGNITION SWITCH CIRCUIT

    Diagnostic flowchart for the Ignition Switch Circuit of the Theft Deterrent system. Steps: 1) Turn ignition switch off. 2) Is RAD/CIG fuse normal? If No: Replace fuse. Is operation normal? If Yes: Fuse faulty. If No: Short circuit in wire harness between fuse and terminal 6 of TD ECU. If Yes (fuse normal): 3) TD ECU — Disconnect TD ECU connector and inspect connector on wire harness side as follows. 4) INSPECT IGNITION SWITCH CIRCUIT — Is there battery voltage between terminal 6 and ground with ignition switch turned to ACC or ON? If No: Open circuit in wire harness between fuse and terminal 6 of TD ECU. If Yes: Replace TD ECU. Then recheck system.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p169 OEM manual

  • STARTER CUT SYSTEM CIRCUIT

    Turn ignition switch off. Disconnect TD ECU connector and inspect connector on wire harness side as follows. INSPECT STARTER CUT SYSTEM CIRCUIT: Turn ignition switch to ST position (*1 with shift lever at N or P position or *2 with clutch pedal depressed). Is there battery voltage between terminal 18 and ground? If Yes: Replace TD ECU. Then recheck system. If No: Short or open circuit in starter relay circuit. HINT: if starter does not operate, even when system is cancelled, before checking the circuit, use the key to turn the door lock to the unlock position and recheck starter operation. *1 A/T *2 M/T

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p170 OEM manual

  • LIGHT RETRACTOR RELAY CIRCUIT

    Turn ignition switch off. Disconnect TD ECU connector and inspect connector on wire harness side as follows. INSPECT LIGHT RETRACTOR RELAY CIRCUIT: Ground the terminal 20 and check that the headlights and taillights light up. If No: Open circuit in light retractor relay circuit; Check the light retractor relay. If Yes: Replace TD ECU.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · Door Lock Switch / Luggage Door Key Unlock Switch

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p172 OEM manual

  • DOOR LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Power Door Lock Control Switch on page BE-101.

  • KEY UNLOCK WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Key Confine Prevention System on page BE-11.

  • IGNITION SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Ignition Switch on page BE-11.

  • DOOR KEY LOCK AND UNLOCK SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Power Door Lock Control System on page BE-99.

  • LUGGAGE DOOR KEY UNLOCK SWITCH INSPECTION

    Check continuity between terminals 1 and 3: OFF condition — no continuity. UNLOCK condition — continuity between terminals 1 and 3.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM · Courtesy & Neutral Switches

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p173 OEM manual

  • FRONT LUGGAGE DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Engine Hood Courtesy Switch on this page.

  • DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    See Interior Light System on page BE-49.

  • REAR LUGGAGE DOOR COURTESY SWITCH INSPECTION

    Check continuity: OFF (Closed) — no continuity between terminal 1 and Switch Body. ON (Opened) — continuity between terminal 1 and Switch Body. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page AX-35.

  • CLUTCH START SWITCH INSPECTION

    See page CL-5.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · THEFT DETERRENT SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p174 OEM manual

  • STARTER RELAY INSPECTION

    See Cruise Control System on page BE–138.

  • HEADLIGHT CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION

    See page BE–30.

  • TAILLIGHT CONTROL RELAY INSPECTION

    See page BE–30.

  • THEFT DETERRENT INDICATOR LIGHT INSPECTION

    Connect a series of three 1.5 V dry cell batteries. Connect the positive (+) lead from the dry cell batteries to terminal 5 of connector "B" and the negative (–) lead to terminal 6 of connector "B". Check that the indicator light lights up. If the indicator light does not light up, replace the indicator light.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · TURN SIGNAL AND HAZARD WARNING SYSTEM · PARTS LOCATION

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p175 OEM manual

  • PARTS LOCATION — TURN SIGNAL AND HAZARD WARNING SYSTEM

    Diagram identifying the location of all components in the Turn Signal and Hazard Warning System on the Toyota MR2 SW20. Components identified include: Turn Signal Light (front and rear), Relay Block No. 5 (containing HAZ-HORN Fuse), Ignition Switch, Light Control Switch (including Turn Signal Switch), Hazard Warning Switch, Turn Signal Flasher, Taillight Control Relay, and J/B No. 1 (containing TAIL Fuse and TURN Fuse).

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · TURN SIGNAL AND HAZARD WARNING SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p177 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the cause of troubles more easily using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the order priority of the causes in trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, replace the parts.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · TURN SIGNAL AND HAZARD WARNING SYSTEM

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p178 OEM manual

  • TURN SIGNAL SWITCH INSPECTION

    See combination switch on page BE–30.

  • HAZARD WARNING SWITCH INSPECTION — CONTINUITY

    Check continuity between terminals per the switch position table. When OFF: continuity between terminals 7 and 9; illumination terminals 2 and 3 show continuity. When ON: continuity between terminals 4–5, 5–6, 6–7, 7–8, and terminal 9; illumination terminals 2 and 3 show continuity. If continuity is not as specified, replace the switch.

  • TURN SIGNAL FLASHER HINT

    The turn signal lights should flash 60 to 120 times per minute. If one of the front or rear turn signal lights has an open circuit, the flash rate will be more than 140 times per minute. If operation is not as specified, replace the flasher.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · WIPER AND WASHER SYSTEM · Parts Location / Wiring Diagram

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p179 OEM manual

  • WIPER AND WASHER SYSTEM PARTS LOCATION

    Identifies the location of the Washer Motor, Wiper and Washer Switch, and Wiper Motor on the vehicle body.

  • WIRING DIAGRAM

    Shows the wiring circuit for the Wiper and Washer System including: Ignition Switch (terminals 4/IG1/2), Washer Motor (terminals 1/2), Wiper Motor (terminals 1/2/3/4), and Battery. Wiper Switch continuity table covers positions OFF, MIST for modes INT, LO, HI across terminals B-4(L-A), B-7(L-B), B-8(L), B-13(R-O), B-16(B), B-18(L-W). Washer Switch continuity table covers positions OFF and ON across same terminals. Note: The POWER SOURCE CIRCUIT has been simplified. For full details, see page BE-9.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · WIPER AND WASHER SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p181 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

  • PARTS REPLACEMENT

    See Combination Switch on page BE-26.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · WIPER AND WASHER SYSTEM · COMBINATION SWITCH

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p182 OEM manual

  • COMBINATION SWITCH REMOVAL

    See page BO-72.

  • COMBINATION SWITCH INSTALLATION

    See page BO-72.

  • COMBINATION SWITCH DISASSEMBLY

    See page BE-28.

  • COMBINATION SWITCH ASSEMBLY

    See page BE-29.

BODY ELECTRICAL SYSTEM · WIPER AND WASHER SYSTEM · WASHER SWITCH / WASHER MOTOR

Body electrical

RM285U_1993_body_electrical · p185 OEM manual

  • WASHER SWITCH INSPECTION

    See (Wiper and Washer Switch/Continuity) on page BE–62.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · COMPONENT PARTS REMOVAL

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p22 OEM manual

  • COMPONENT PARTS DIAGRAM — MANUAL TRANSAXLE REMOVAL

    Exploded diagram identifying all component parts for manual transaxle removal, including: Oil Seal (non-reusable part), Transaxle Case, No. 2 Shift Fork Shaft, Transaxle Case Oil Receiver, Reverse Shift Fork, Interlock Pin, No. 1 Shift Fork, No. 2 Shift Fork, No. 1 Shift Fork Shaft, No. 1 Shift Head, Differential Assembly, Output Shaft, Input Shaft, Output Shaft Front Bearing, Output Shaft Cover, Input Shaft Front Bearing, Reverse Shift Arm, Reverse Idler Gear and Shaft.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · DESCRIPTION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p35 OEM manual

  • REMOVE OLD SEALANT FROM GASKET SURFACES

    Using a razor blade and gasket scraper, remove all the old sealant (FIPG) material from the gasket surfaces.

  • THOROUGHLY CLEAN ALL COMPONENTS

    Thoroughly clean all components to remove all the loose material.

  • CLEAN SEALING SURFACES WITH NON-RESIDUE SOLVENT

    Clean both sealing surfaces with a non-residue solvent.

  • APPLY SEALANT BEAD

    Apply the sealant in approx. 1 mm (0.04 in.) bead along the sealing surface.

  • ASSEMBLE WITHIN 10 MINUTES

    Parts must be assembled within 10 minutes of application. Otherwise, the sealant (FIPG) material must be removed and reapplied.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · INPUT SHAFT · Inspect / Assembly

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p47 OEM manual

  • INSPECT INPUT SHAFT

    Check the input shaft for wear or damage. Using a micrometer, measure the outer diameter of the input shaft journal surface. If the outer diameter is less than the minimum, replace the input shaft. Using a dial indicator, check the shaft runout; if the outer diameter exceeds the minimum, replace the input shaft.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OPERATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p51 OEM manual

  • TRANSAXLE GEAR ENGAGEMENTS

    The illustration below show the engagements of transaxle gears. Six diagrams are provided showing power flow paths for 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and Reverse gear positions. Each diagram identifies the relevant Drive Gear, Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, and Differential Assembly. In Reverse, an additional Reverse Idler Gear is introduced between the Reverse Drive Gear and Reverse Driven Gear to reverse the direction of rotation.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OUTPUT SHAFT · Component Parts Inspection

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p54 OEM manual

  • OUTPUT SHAFT COMPONENT PARTS INSPECTION

    Inspection procedures for output shaft component parts.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OUTPUT SHAFT · Inspection / Assembly

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p55 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CLEARANCE OF SHIFT FORKS AND HUB SLEEVES

    Using a feeler gauge, measure the clearance between the hub sleeve and shift fork. Maximum clearance: 1.0 mm (0.039 in.). If the clearance exceeds the maximum, replace the shift fork or hub sleeve.

  • INSPECT OUTPUT SHAFT

    Using a micrometer, measure the outer diameter of the output shaft journal surface. If the outer diameter is less than the minimum, replace the output shaft. Using a dial indicator, check the shaft runout. If the runout exceeds the maximum, replace the output shaft.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · SHIFT AND SELECT LEVER SHAFT

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p66 OEM manual

  • REMOVE INTERLOCK SHAFT, NO.1 SHIFT INNER LEVER, NO.2 SHIFT INNER LEVER, SPRING AND REVERSE RESTRICT PIN

    Using a pin punch and hammer, drive out the slotted spring pin. Remove the interlock shaft, No.1 shift inner lever, No.2 shift inner lever, spring and reverse restrict pin.

  • REMOVE E-RING

    Remove the E-ring from the shift and select lever shaft.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_s54 · p70 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.

STEERING · Troubleshooting

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p2 OEM manual

  • GENERAL DESCRIPTION — PARTS REPLACEMENT

    Care must be taken to replace parts properly because they could affect the performance of the steering system and result in a driving hazard.

  • GENERAL DESCRIPTION — STEERING WHEEL PAD / AIRBAG

    The steering wheel pad has an airbag built in, so take all due precautions when handling it. For more details, see the SRS AIRBAG section.

  • TROUBLESHOOTING — HOW TO USE THE TABLE

    You will find the cause of trouble more easily by properly using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the priority of the probable cause of trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, repair or replace the part.

STEERING · MANUAL STEERING GEAR HOUSING · ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p3 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Remove and install the parts as shown.

STEERING · MANUAL STEERING GEAR HOUSING · Removal & Inspection

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p9 OEM manual

  • INSPECT RACK

    Check the rack for runout and for teeth wear or damage. Maximum runout: 0.3 mm (0.012 in.). Check the back surface for wear or damage. If faulty, replace it.

    • Do not use a wire brush when cleaning.

STEERING · MANUAL STEERING GEAR HOUSING · PREPARATION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p16 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for Manual Steering Gear Housing service.

STEERING · MANUAL STEERING GEAR HOUSING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p17 OEM manual

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09025-00010 Small Torque Wrench — used for Total preload measurement.

  • EQUIPMENT

    Required equipment: Dial indicator, Torque wrench, Steering rack.

  • SSM (SPECIAL SERVICE MATERIALS)

    08833-00080 Adhesive 1344, THREE BOND 1344, LOCTITE 242 or equivalent — apply to Pinion bearing adjusting screw, Pinion bearing adjusting screw lock nut, and Rack guide spring cap.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · DESCRIPTION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p19 OEM manual

  • EHPS (Electro–Hydraulic Power Steering)

    In conventional and ordinary hydraulically–controlled power steering, hydraulic pressure needed for control is generated when the pump is turned by the engine. In the EHPS, the pump is turned by an electric motor. The ECU controls the voltage acting on the pump motor according to the movement of the steering wheel and the vehicle speed. The pump motor speed is changed accordingly to modulate the hydraulic pressure being generated in the pump.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · Neutral (Straight-Ahead) Position / When Turning

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p20 OEM manual

  • NEUTRAL (STRAIGHT-AHEAD) POSITION

    Fluid from the pump is sent to the control valve. If the control valve is in the neutral position, all the fluid will flow through the control valve into the relief port and back to the pump. At this time, hardly any pressure is created and because the pressure on the cylinder piston equal on both sides, the piston will not move in either direction.

  • WHEN TURNING

    When the steering main shaft is turned in either direction, the control valve also moves, closing one of the fluid passages. The other passage then opens wider, causing a change in fluid flow volume and, at the same time, pressure is created. Consequently, a pressure difference occurs between both sides of the piston and the piston moves in the direction of the lower pressure so that the fluid in the cylinder is forced back to the pump through the control valve.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · Service Hint

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p21 OEM manual

  • ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION — Purpose

    Trouble with the power steering system usually involves hard steering resulting from lack of assist. Before attempting repairs, determine whether the trouble lies with the pump or with the gear housing by using a pressure gauge to perform an on-vehicle inspection.

  • HYDRAULIC FAULT DIAGNOSIS — Pump vs Control Valve vs Piston Seal

    Power steering problems are normally due to insufficient fluid pressure acting on the piston. If the fault lies with the pump, the same symptoms will generally occur whether the steering wheel is turned fully to the right or left. If the fault lies with the control valve, there will generally be a difference between the amount of assist when the steering wheel is turned left and right, causing harder steering. If the piston seal of the power cylinder is worn, there will be a loss of fluid pressure whether the steering wheel is turned to the right or left and the symptoms will be the same for both.

  • CHECK FOR AIR IN SYSTEM BEFORE INSPECTION

    Before performing an on-vehicle inspection, confirm that the power steering system is completely free of any air. If there is air in the system, the volume of this air will change when fluid pressure is raised, causing a fluctuation in the fluid pressure so that the power steering will not function properly. To determine if there is any air in the system, check if there is a change of fluid level in the reservoir tank when the steering wheel is turned fully to the right or left.

  • AIR IN SYSTEM — Effect on Fluid Level

    If there is air in the system, it will be compressed to a smaller volume when the steering wheel is turned, causing a considerable drop in the fluid level. If the system is free of air, there will be very little change in the level even when the fluid pressure is raised. This is because the fluid, being a liquid, does not change volume when compressed. The small change in the fluid level is due to expansion of the hoses between the pump and gear housing when pressure rises.

  • AIR IN SYSTEM — Abnormal Noise

    Air in the system sometimes causes abnormal noise in the pump or gear housing when the steering wheel is fully turned in either direction.

  • PERFORM ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION AFTER OVERHAUL OR REPAIR

    This on-vehicle inspection must be performed every time after overhauling or repairing the pump or gear housing to ensure that the power steering is working properly.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · GEAR HOUSING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p22 OEM manual

  • GEAR HOUSING — USE SST BEFORE VISE MOUNTING

    If the gear housing is secured directly in a vise during overhaul, there is danger of deforming it, so always first secure it in the SST provided (rack and pinion steering rack housing stand) before placing it in the vise.

  • OIL SEALS — USE NEW SEALS AND AVOID SCRATCHES

    The oil seals on both sides of the power cylinder are for the prevention of leakage of the high pressure fluid which acts on the piston. Always use new oil seals when reassembling and be very careful not to scratch or damage them. Because of the high pressure, even the slightest scratch will cause fluid leakage, resulting in an inoperative power steering system.

  • RACK SLIDING SURFACE — CHECK FOR BURRS BEFORE ASSEMBLY

    Be very careful not to scratch the sliding portion of the rack which makes contact with the oil seals. When removing the rack ends from the rack, it is very easy to cause a burr when holding the tip of the rack with a wrench. Therefore, before assembling the rack, first check the tip for burrs and remove any with an oil stone.

  • TEFLON RINGS — DO NOT STRETCH; SNUG INTO GROOVE BEFORE ASSEMBLY

    Teflon rings are used for the piston and control valve. These teflon rings are highly durable against wear, but if it is necessary to replace them, be careful not to stretch the new ones. After installing a teflon ring into its groove, snug it down into the groove before assembly of the cylinder or housing to prevent possible damage.

STEERING · POWER STEERING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p23 OEM manual

  • PRELOAD IMPORTANCE FOR POWER STEERING

    As with the rack and pinion type steering, preload is very important. If the preload is not correct, it could result in such trouble as steering wheel play or shimmy or lack of durability, so always make sure that it is correct.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p24 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    When a malfunction exists, the corresponding code number is stored in memory until the ignition switch is turned off. In case of a malfunction other than one identified by code No. 21, the P/S warning light is turned on to warn the driver. By connecting terminals Tc and E1 of the data link connector, malfunction codes that are stored in memory can be displayed by the way the light blinks.

  • P/S WARNING LIGHT CHECK

    Check the P/S warning light operation.

STEERING · POWER STEERING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p28 OEM manual

  • INSPECT POWER STEERING DRIVER CONTINUITY

    Inspect continuity between terminals on the driver side connector. Verify continuity (with diode symbol) between M+ and PGND terminals.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p32 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM PRECAUTION

    Do not open the cover or the case of the ECU and various computers unless absolutely necessary. (If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.)

    • If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · ON-VEHICLE INSPECTION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p51 OEM manual

  • BLEEDING OF POWER STEERING SYSTEM — CHECK FLUID LEVEL IN RESERVOIR TANK

    Check the fluid level and add fluid if necessary. Check that the fluid level is within the HOT LEVEL of the dipstick. If the fluid is cold, check that it is within the COLD LEVEL of the dipstick. Use only TOYOTA PS fluid EH or equivalent. Otherwise, you may not get expected power assist.

  • BLEEDING OF POWER STEERING SYSTEM — START ENGINE AND TURN STEERING WHEEL FROM LOCK TO LOCK THREE OR FOUR TIMES

    With the engine speed below 1,000 rpm, turn the steering wheel to left or right full lock and keep it there for 2–3 seconds, then turn the wheel to the reverse full lock and keep it there for 2–3 seconds.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · OIL PRESSURE CHECK

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p52 OEM manual

  • CHECK THAT FLUID IN RESERVOIR IS NOT FOAMY OR CLOUDY AND DOES NOT RISE OVER MAXIMUM WHEN ENGINE IS STOPPED

    Measure the fluid level with the engine running. Stop the engine and measure the fluid level. Maximum rise: 5 mm (0.20 in.)

STEERING · POWER STEERING · POWER STEERING PUMP

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p54 OEM manual

  • POWER STEERING FLUID SPECIFICATION

    When supplementing the power steering fluid, use TOYOTA POWER STEERING FLUID EH or equivalent which is exclusively for EHPS use.

  • POWER STEERING PUMP NOT DISASSEMBLABLE

    The power steering pump is not to be disassembled, so if a malfunction occurs, replace it as an assembly.

STEERING · POWER STEERING · PREPARATION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p56 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for power steering service operations.

STEERING · POWER STEERING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p57 OEM manual

  • SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS LIST

    List of special service tools required for power steering service operations.

STEERING · STEERING COLUMN · Assembly Removal and Installation

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p61 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Remove and install the parts as shown.

STEERING · STEERING COLUMN · Assembly

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p68 OEM manual

  • INSPECT UPPER BEARING

    Check the upper bearing rotation condition and check for abnormal noise.

  • INSPECT KEY INTERLOCK SOLENOID (A/T)

    See page AT-80.

STEERING · STEERING COLUMN · PREPARATION

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p72 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    Special service tools required for steering column service: 09609-20011 Steering Wheel Puller; 09910-00015 Puller Set (includes 09911-00011 Puller Clamp and 09912-00010 Puller Slide Hammer); 09950-20017 Universal Puller (includes 09956-00010 Tightening Piece).

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09904-00010 Expander Set (includes 09904-00050 No. 4 Claw) — for removing and installing snap ring.

  • EQUIPMENT

    Torque wrench.

STEERING · TROUBLESHOOTING

Steering

RM285U_1993_steering · p73 OEM manual

  • GENERAL DESCRIPTION — PARTS REPLACEMENT

    Care must be taken to replace parts properly because they could affect the performance of the steering system and result in a driving hazard.

  • GENERAL DESCRIPTION — STEERING WHEEL PAD / AIRBAG

    The steering wheel pad has an airbag built in, so take all due precautions when handling it. For more details, see the SRS AIRBAG section.

  • TROUBLESHOOTING — METHOD

    You will find the cause of trouble more easily by properly using the table shown below. In this table, the numbers indicate the priority of the probable cause of trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, repair or replace the part.

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · DESCRIPTION

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p9 OEM manual

  • TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    Systems which increase the amount of air sent to the engine are either turbocharger type (using exhaust gas to turn the turbine) or supercharger type (using the engine crankshaft, etc. to mechanically turn the pump, etc.). For MR2 3S-GTE engine, the turbocharger type been adopted. The turbocharger is a device which increases engine output by sending a greater amount of air-fuel mixture to the engine than under normal conditions. Engine output depends upon the volume of the air-fuel mixture ignited per unit of time. Therefore, to increase engine output, the most effective method is to send a greater amount of air-fuel mixture into the cylinder. In other words, by installing a special turbocharger and providing a higher air-fuel mixture than usual, engine output can be increased by increasing the average combustion pressure without increasing the engine speed.

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · OPERATION

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p10 OEM manual

  • OPERATION — Turbocharger System Overview

    Exhaust gas acts on the turbine wheel inside the turbine housing, causing it to revolve. When the turbine wheel revolves, the impeller which is located on the same shaft also revolves, compressing the intake air which has passed through the air flow sensor from the air cleaner housing. When expelled from the compressor housing the compressed air is suppressed air is supplied to the cylinders. When the engine speed increases, the exhaust gas volume increases and the turbine wheel revolutions increase (approx. 20,000–110,000 rpm), thus the turbocharged air pressure grows greater and engine output increases.

  • Waste Gate Valve

    Although on the one hand high output is achieved by turbocharging, if the turbocharged air pressure becomes too high, knocking occurs and, on the contrary, a reduction in engine output is caused. If the turbocharged air pressure exceeds the prescribed air pressure, the flow of exhaust gas by-passes the turbine, controlling turbine wheel revolutions and turbocharged air pressure. This by-pass valve which controls the quantity of exhaust gas flowing to the turbine is called the waste gate valve. When the turbocharged air pressure exceeds the prescribed pressure, the actuator operates, the waste gate valve opens and part of the exhaust gas by-passes the turbine. This causes a drop in the turbine revolution rate and controls the turbocharged air within the prescribed limits.

  • Charge Air Cooler (CAC)

    The CAC cools the turbocharged air (intake air) put out by the turbocharger, thereby increasing the air density. As the intake air temperature decreases, the gas temperature in the combustion chamber falls and the occurrence of knocking is suppressed, giving an increase in engine output. The MR2 CAC is an air cooling type located at the top of the engine, utilizing the vehicle windstream to cool the turbocharged air.

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · Precaution

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p11 OEM manual

  • IDLE ENGINE AFTER HARD DRIVING

    Do not stop the engine immediately after pulling a trailer or after high speed or uphill driving. Idle the engine for 20 – 120 seconds, depending on how hard the vehicle has been driven.

  • AVOID SUDDEN ACCELERATION ON COLD START

    Avoid sudden acceleration or racing immediately after starting a cold engine.

  • DO NOT RUN ENGINE WITHOUT AIR CLEANER

    Do not run the engine with air cleaner removed, as this may cause foreign material to enter and damage the impeller wheel operating at high speed.

  • CHECK CAUSE BEFORE REPLACING DEFECTIVE TURBOCHARGER

    If a turbocharger is found to be defective and must be replaced, check for the cause, and repair or replace the following items as necessary: Engine oil level and quality; Conditions under which the turbocharger was used; Oil lines leading to the turbocharger.

  • HANDLE TURBOCHARGER ASSEMBLY WITH CARE

    Use caution when removing and reinstalling the turbocharger assembly. Do not drop it or bang it against anything or grasp it by easily-deformed parts, such as the actuator or rod, when moving it.

  • PLUG PORTS BEFORE REMOVING TURBOCHARGER

    Before removing the turbocharger, plug the intake and exhaust ports and oil inlet to prevent entry of dirt or other foreign material.

  • CHECK OIL PIPES FOR SLUDGE WHEN REPLACING TURBOCHARGER

    If replacing the turbocharger, check for accumulation of sludge particles in the oil pipes, and if necessary, replace the oil pipes.

  • REMOVE GASKET FROM OIL PIPE AND TURBOCHARGER FLANGES

    Completely remove the gasket adhered to the lubrication oil pipe flange and turbocharger oil flange.

  • USE AUTHORIZED REPLACEMENT BOLTS AND NUTS

    When replacing bolt or nuts, use only authorized replacement parts to prevent breakage or deformation.

  • PRE-OIL TURBOCHARGER BEARING ON INSTALLATION

    If replacing the turbocharger, put 20 cm³ (1.2 cu in.) of oil into the turbocharger oil inlet and turn the impeller wheel by hand to spread oil to the bearing.

  • DISTRIBUTE OIL AFTER ENGINE OVERHAUL OR REPLACEMENT

    If overhauling or replacing the engine, cut the fuel supply after reassembly and crank the engine for 30 seconds to distribute oil throughout the engine. Then allow the engine to idle for 60 seconds.

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · PREPARATION

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p12 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    09992-00241 Turbocharger Pressure Gauge

  • EQUIPMENT

    Dial indicator, Inpeller wheel, Torque wrench

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p14 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING HINT

    Before troubleshooting the turbocharger, first check the engine itself. (Valve clearance, engine compression, ignition timing etc.)

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM · Components for Removal and Installation

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p17 OEM manual

  • INSPECT IMPELLER WHEEL ROTATION

    See step 1 in Turbocharger Inspection.

  • INSPECT VSV FOR TURBOCHARGING PRESSURE

    See VSV Inspection under SMPI System.

  • INSPECT MAP

    See MAP Inspection under SMPI System.

3S-GTE ENGINE · TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM

Turbocharger

RM285U_1993_3sgte_turbocha · p22 OEM manual

  • SUSPEND A/C COMPRESSOR

    Suspend the A/C compressor to strut rod with a string.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · AC IDLE-UP VALVE

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p1 OEM manual

  • AC IDLE-UP VALVE

    The A/C Idle-Up Valve is located in the engine bay and routes air from the air cleaner to the intake manifold. It is controlled by the PCME via the AC signal terminal. Power is supplied through the MPI Main Relay to the +B (+B1) terminal. The valve solenoid coil is grounded through the E1 terminal. When the A/C is active, the PCME outputs a signal on the AC terminal to energize the valve, allowing additional air to bypass into the intake manifold to raise idle speed.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Air Flow Sensor

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p7 OEM manual

  • INSPECT AIR FLOW SENSOR

    Using an ohmmeter, measure the resistance between terminals VS and E2 by moving the measuring plate. Resistance: 200–600Ω at fully closed, 20–1,200Ω at fully open. Resistance will change in a wave pattern as the measuring plate slowly opens. If the resistance is not as specified, replace the air flow sensor.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Cold Start Injector

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p14 OEM manual

  • INSPECT INJECTION OF COLD START INJECTOR

    Install SST (two unions) to the injector and delivery pipe with four new gaskets and the union bolts (SST 09268-41045, 09268-41080). Connect SST (hose) to the unions (SST 09268-41045). Connect SST (wire) to the injector (SST 09842-30050). Put a container under the injector.

    • Keep injector clear of sparks during the test.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p18 OEM manual

  • FUEL SYSTEM

    Fuel is supplied under constant pressure to the SMPI injectors by an electric fuel pump. The injectors inject a metered quantity of fuel into the intake manifold in accordance with signals from the PCM E (Powertrain Control Module (Engine)).

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM

    The air induction system provides sufficient air for engine operation.

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM

    The MR2 3S-GTE engine is equipped with a TOYOTA Computer Controlled System (TCCS) which centrally controls the SMPI, EI, IAC, Diagnosis systems etc. by means of a Powertrain Control Module (PCME-formerly SMPI computer) employing a microcomputer. By means of the PCME, the controls the following functions: (1) Multipoint Electronic Fuel Injection — The PCM receives signals from various sensors indicating changing engine operation conditions such as: Intake air volume, Intake air temperature, Coolant temperature, Engine rpm, Acceleration/deceleration, Exhaust oxygen content etc. The signals are utilized by the PCME to determine the injection duration necessary for an optimum air-fuel ratio. (2) Electronic Ignition (EI) — The PCME is programmed with data for optimum ignition timing under any and all operating conditions. Using data provided by sensors which monitor various engine functions (rpm, coolant temperature, etc.), the microcomputer (PCME) triggers the spark at precisely the right instant. (3) Idle Air Control (IAC) — The PCME is programmed with target idling speed values to respond to different engine conditions (coolant temperature, air conditioner ON/OFF, etc.). Sensors transmit signals to the PCME which control the flow of air through the by-pass of the throttle valve and adjust idle speed to the target value. (4) Diagnosis — The PCME detects any malfunctions and abnormalities in the sensor network and lights a CHECK engine warning light on the combination meter. At the same time, the trouble is identified and a diagnostic trouble code is recorded by the PCME. The diagnostic trouble code can be read by the number of blinks of the CHECK engine warning light when terminals TE1 and E1 are connected. (5) Fail-Safe Function — In the event of the sensor malfunctioning, a back-up circuit will take over to provide minimal driveability, and the CHECK engine warning light will illuminate.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p19 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    The PCME contains a built-in self-diagnosis system by which troubles with the engine signal network are detected and a 'CHECK' engine warning light on the combination meter lights up. By analyzing various signals the PCME detects system malfunctions relating to the sensors or actuators. The self-diagnosis system has two modes: a normal mode and a test mode. In normal mode, the PCME lights up the 'CHECK' engine warning light when a malfunction is detected; the light goes off automatically when repaired, but diagnostic trouble codes remain stored until the EFI fuse is removed with ignition off. Diagnostic trouble codes can be read by the number of blinks of the 'CHECK' engine warning light when TE1 and E1 terminals on data link connector 1 are connected; lowest code number appears first when multiple codes are present. In test mode, the PCME lights up the 'CHECK' engine warning light for malfunctions (except code Nos. 42, 43 and 51), using TE2 and E1 terminals on data link connector 1. In test mode, malfunction codes are stored even when ignition is off (except codes 42, 43, 51). The test mode detects malfunctions such as poor contact that are difficult to detect in normal mode.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p21 OEM manual

  • MALFUNCTION CODE INDICATION

    In the event of a malfunction, the light will blink every 0.52-seconds. The first number of blinks will equal the first digit of a 2-digit diagnostic trouble code and, after a 1.5-second pause, the 2nd number of blinks will equal the 2nd. If there are two or more codes, there will be a 2.5-second pause between each code. After all the codes have been output, there will be a 4.5 second pause and they will all be repeated as long as the terminals TE 1 and E 1 of the data link connector 1 are connected. HINT: In the event of a number of trouble codes, indication will begin from the smaller value and continue to the larger.

  • 2 TRIP DETECTION LOGIC

    Diagnostic trouble codes 25, 26 and 71 use '2 trip detection logic'. With this logic, when a malfunction is first detected, the malfunction is temporarily stored in the PCME memory. If the same case is detected again during the second drive test, this second detection causes the 'CHECK' engine warning light to light up. The 2 trip repeats the same mode a 2nd time. (However, the ignition switch must be turned OFF between the 1st time and 2nd time.) In the Test Mode, the 'CHECK' engine warning light lights up the 1st time a malfunction is detected.

  • REMOVE SST AFTER DIAGNOSIS CHECK

    After the diagnosis check, remove SST. SST 09843-18020

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Diagnostic Trouble Code Cancellation

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p23 OEM manual

  • REMOVE SST AFTER DIAGNOSIS CHECK

    After the diagnosis check, remove SST 09843-18020. The test mode will not start if terminals TE2 and E1 are connected after the ignition switch is turned on. The starter signal and vehicle speed signal will be diagnosed by the PCME as malfunctions, and code Nos. 42 and 43 will be output, if the operation in step 4 is not performed. When the air conditioner is on or when the accelerator pedal is depressed, code '51' (Switch condition signal) is output, but this is not abnormal.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · DIAGNOSIS INDICATION

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p24 OEM manual

  • LOWEST CODE DISPLAYED FIRST

    When 2 or more codes are indicated, the lowest number (code) will appear first.

  • CODES RETAINED IN PCME MEMORY

    All detected diagnostic trouble codes, except code Nos. 43, 51 and 53 will be retained in memory by the PCM E from the time of detection until cancelled out.

  • MALFUNCTION CLEARED — CODES REMAIN STORED

    Once malfunction is cleared, the "CHECK" engine warning light on the combination meter will go off but the diagnostic trouble code(s) remains stored in PCME memory (except for code Nos. 43, 51 and 53).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Electronic Parts Location

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p33 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC PARTS LOCATION

    Diagram showing the location of electronic components for the 3S-GTE engine SMPI system, including: ECTS, Oxygen Sensor, Fuel Pump Resistor, VSV (for EGR), EGR Function Sensor (CALIF. only), MAP, PCME, Cold Start Injector Time Switch, Circuit Opening Relay ('C/OPN'), Ignition Main Relay ('IGN'), Solenoid Resistor, MPI Main Relay ('EFI'), Fuel Pump Relay, VSV (for Turbocharging Pressure), VSV (for T-VIS).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · EG1-313

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p44 OEM manual

  • CHECK PRESSURE IN FUEL FILTER HOSE

    Check that there is pressure in the hose from the fuel filter. HINT: At this time, you will hear fuel return noise.

  • TURN IGNITION SWITCH OFF

    Turn the ignition switch OFF.

  • REMOVE SST FROM DATA LINK CONNECTOR 1

    Remove the SST from the data link connector 1. SST 09843-18020

  • NO PRESSURE DIAGNOSIS

    If there is no pressure, check the following parts: Fusible links (2.0L, 1.0Y); H-fuse (AM2 40A); Fuses (EFI 15A, AM2 7.5A); MPI main relay; Fuel pump; Fuel pump relay; Fuel pump resistor; Wiring connections.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Components for Removal and Installation

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p48 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Diagram illustrating the components involved in removal and installation for the 3S-GTE SMPI system, including: Lower No.1 Instrument Panel Finish Panel, Center Instrument Cluster Finish Panel, Ash Receptacle Box, Ash Receptacle Retainer, Upper Console Panel, Console Box, Grommet, Service Hole Cover, Fuel Sender Gauge Connector, Shifting Hole Cover, Fuel Pump Connector.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Fuel Pump Disassembly / Assembly

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p55 OEM manual

  • FUEL PUMP ASSEMBLY

    See Components for Disassembly and Assembly. Assembly steps follow:

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP FILTER TO FUEL PUMP

    Install the pump filter with a new clip.

  • INSTALL FUEL PUMP TO FUEL PUMP BRACKET

    (a) Connect the fuel hose to the outlet port of the fuel pump. (b) Connect the lead wire to the fuel pump with the spring washer and nut. Connect the three lead wires. (c) Install the rubber cushion to the fuel pump. (d) Install the fuel pump by pushing the lower side of the fuel pump.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Fuel Lines and Connections Inspection

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p61 OEM manual

  • ALWAYS USE NEW GASKETS

    Always use new gaskets when replacing the fuel tank or component parts.

  • APPLY PROPER TORQUE

    Apply the proper torque to all parts tightened.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · IACV

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p65 OEM manual

  • IACV INSTALLATION

    See Components for Removal and Installation.

  • INSTALL IACV

    Step 1: Place a new gasket on the throttle body. Step 2: Install the IACV with the four screws.

  • INSTALL THROTTLE BODY

    See Throttle Body Installation.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · INJECTOR

EFI / fuel injection

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p67 OEM manual

  • INJECTOR SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    Diagram showing the injector layout on the 3S-GTE engine including Fuel Inlet Hose, Fuel Return Hose, Injector, and Delivery Pipe locations. A wiring diagram is also shown detailing the electrical circuit from Battery through Main FL 2.0L fuse, AM2 7.5A fuse, Ignition Switch (AM2 to IG2), AM2 40A fuse, Ignition Main Relay, Solenoid Resistor (terminals #10, #20, #30, #40), four Injectors (No.10, No.20, No.30, No.40), and PCME terminals (#4, #3, #2, #1, E01, E02). Power supply to solenoid resistor is via +B line.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p73 OEM manual

  • MOVE ENGINE WIRE PROTECTOR

    Move the engine wire protector toward the direction shown in the illustration (Lift and Push).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · OPERATION FUEL SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p85 OEM manual

  • FUEL SYSTEM OPERATION OVERVIEW

    Fuel is pumped up by the fuel pump, flows through the fuel filter and is distributed to each injector and cold start injector at a set pressure maintained by the pressure regulator.

  • FUEL PRESSURE REGULATOR OPERATION

    The fuel pressure regulator adjusts the pressure of the fuel from the fuel line (high pressure side) to a pressure 284 kPa (2.9 kgf/cm2, 41 psi) higher than the pressure inside the intake manifold, and excess fuel is returned to the fuel tank through the return pipe. When the engine is hot, the fuel pressure is increased to control percolation in the fuel system and improve restartability and idling stability.

  • PULSATION DAMPER OPERATION

    The pulsation damper absorbs the slight fluctuations in fuel pressure caused by fuel injector from the injector.

  • INJECTOR OPERATION

    The injectors operate on input of injection signals from the PCME and inject fuel into the intake manifold.

  • COLD START INJECTOR OPERATION

    The cold start injector operates when starting at low coolant temperature or at normal temperature ranges, injecting fuel into the air intake chamber to improve startability.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p86 OEM manual

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    Air filtered through the air cleaner passes through the air flow sensor and the amount flowing to the air intake chamber is determined according to the throttle valve opening in the throttle body and the engine rpm. The air flow sensor measures the intake air flow by the opening of the measuring plate in response to the volume of intake air to the engine. Located in the throttle body is the throttle valve, which regulates the volume of intake air to the engine. Intake air controlled by the throttle valve opening is distributed from the air intake chamber to the manifold of each cylinder and is drawn into the combustion chamber. At low temperatures the IACV opens and the air flows through the IACV and the throttle body, into the air intake chamber. During engine warming up, even if the throttle valve is completely closed, air flows to the air intake chamber, thereby increasing the idle speed (first idle operation). The air intake chamber prevents pulsation of the intake air, reduces the influence on the air flow sensor and increases the accuracy of the measurement of the intake air volume. It also prevents intake air interference in each cylinder.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p87 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    The control system consists of sensors which detect various engine conditions, and a PCME which determines the injection volume (timing) based on the signals from the sensors. The various sensors detect the intake air volume, engine rpm, oxygen density in the exhaust gas, coolant temperature, intake air temperature and atmospheric pressure etc. and convert the information into an electrical signal which is sent to the PCME. Based on these signals, the PCME calculates the optimum ignition timing for the current conditions and operates the injectors. The PCME not only controls the fuel injection timing, but also the self diagnostic function which records the occurrence of a malfunction, ignition timing control, idle rpm control, fuel pressure control and fuel pump control.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Precaution / Maintenance Precautions

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p95 OEM manual

  • DISCONNECT BATTERY NEGATIVE TERMINAL BEFORE FUEL SYSTEM WORK

    Before working on the fuel system, disconnect the cable from negative (–) terminal of the battery. Any diagnostic trouble code retained by the computer will be erased when the battery terminal is removed. Therefore, if necessary, read the diagnosis before removing the terminal.

  • NO SMOKING OR OPEN FLAMES NEAR FUEL SYSTEM

    Do not smoke or work near an open flame when working on the fuel system.

  • KEEP GASOLINE AWAY FROM RUBBER OR LEATHER PARTS

    Keep gasoline away from rubber or leather parts.

  • CHECK CORRECT ENGINE TUNE-UP

    See Tune-Up under Engine Mechanical.

  • PRECAUTION WHEN CONNECTING GAUGE

    Use battery as the power source for the timing light, tachometer, etc. Connect the tester probe of a tachometer to the terminal IG– of the data link connector 1.

  • IN EVENT OF ENGINE MISFIRE, FOLLOWING PRECAUTIONS SHOULD BE TAKEN

    Check proper connection of battery terminals, etc. Handle high-tension cords carefully. After repair work, check that the ignition coil terminals and all other ignition system lines are reconnected securely. When cleaning the engine compartment, be especially careful to protect the electrical system from water.

  • PRECAUTIONS WHEN HANDLING OXYGEN SENSOR

    Do not allow oxygen sensor to drop or hit against an object. Do not allow the sensor to come into contact with water.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p96 OEM manual

  • IF VEHICLE IS EQUIPPED WITH MOBILE RADIO SYSTEM (HAM, CB, ETC.)

    The PCME has been designed so that it will not be affected by outside interference. However, if your vehicle is equipped with a CB radio transceiver, etc. (even one with about 10 W output), it may, at times, have an affect upon PCME operation, especially if the antenna and feeder are installed nearby.

  • INSTALL ANTENNA FAR FROM PCME

    Install the antenna as far away as possible from the PCME. The PCME is located on the partition panel into rear luggage compartment so the antenna should be installed at the rear side of the vehicle.

  • KEEP ANTENNA FEEDER AWAY FROM PCME WIRES

    Keep the antenna feeder as far away as possible from the PCME wires — at least 20 cm (7.87 in.) — and, especially, do not wind them together.

  • CHECK FEEDER AND ANTENNA ADJUSTMENT

    Check that the feeder and antenna are properly adjusted.

  • DO NOT EQUIP WITH POWERFUL MOBILE RADIO SYSTEM

    Do not equip your vehicle with a powerful mobile radio system.

  • DO NOT OPEN PCME COVER UNLESS NECESSARY

    Do not open the cover or the case of the PCME unless absolutely necessary. If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.

    • If the IC terminals are touched, the IC may be destroyed by static electricity.
  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM — SEPARATION OF COMPONENTS

    Separation of the engine oil dipstick, oil filler cap, PCV hose, etc. may cause the engine to run out of turn.

  • AIR INDUCTION SYSTEM — DISCONNECTION OR CRACKS

    Disconnection, looseness or cracks in the parts of the air induction system between the throttle body and cylinder head will allow air suction and cause the engine to run out of tune.

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL SYSTEM — DISCONNECT POWER BEFORE REMOVING CONNECTORS

    Before removing SMPI wiring connectors, terminals, etc., first disconnect the power by either turning the ignition switch OFF or disconnecting the battery terminals. HINT: Always check the diagnostic trouble code before disconnecting the battery terminal.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p97 OEM manual

  • BATTERY CONNECTION

    When installing the battery, be especially careful not to incorrectly connect the positive (+) and negative (–) cables.

  • HANDLE PARTS CAREFULLY DURING REMOVAL/INSTALLATION

    Do not permit parts to receive a severe impact during removal or installation. Handle all SMPI parts carefully, especially the PCME.

  • TAKE CARE DURING TROUBLESHOOTING

    Do not be careless during troubleshooting as there are numerous transistor circuits and even slight terminal contact can further troubles.

  • DO NOT OPEN THE PCME COVER

    Do not open the PCME cover.

  • PREVENT WATER ENTRY DURING INSPECTION

    When inspecting during rainy weather, take care to prevent entry of water. Also, when washing the engine compartment, prevent water from getting on the SMPI parts and wiring connectors.

  • REPLACE PARTS AS AN ASSEMBLY

    Parts should be replaced as an assembly.

  • CARE WHEN HANDLING WIRING CONNECTORS

    Care is required when pulling out and inserting wiring connectors.

  • INSPECTING A CONNECTOR WITH A VOLT/OHMMETER

    When inspecting a connector with a volt/ohmmeter.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · FUEL SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p98 OEM manual

  • INSERT TEST PROBE FROM WIRING SIDE

    Insert the test probe into the connector from wiring side when checking the continuity, amperage or voltage. Do not apply unnecessary force to the terminal. After checking, install the water-proofing rubber on the connector securely.

  • USE SST FOR INJECTOR INSPECTION

    Use SST for inspection or test of the injector, cold start injector or its wiring connector. SST 09842-30050 (A) for cold start injector; SST 09842-30060 (B) for injector.

  • DISCONNECTING HIGH FUEL PRESSURE LINE

    When disconnecting the high fuel pressure line, a large amount of gasoline will spill out, so observe the following procedures.

  • CONNECTING FLARE NUT OR UNION BOLT ON HIGH PRESSURE PIPE UNION

    When connecting the flare nut or union bolt on the high pressure pipe union, observe the following procedures.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · PREPARATION

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p101 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    Lists all special service tools required for SMPI system service on the 3S-GTE engine.

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    Lists recommended tools for SMPI system service on the 3S-GTE engine.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Equipment

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p102 OEM manual

  • EQUIPMENT

    List of equipment and their associated components: Graduated cylinder (Injector), Carburetor cleaner (Throttle body), Sound scope (Injector), Tachometer, Torque wrench, Vacuum gauge, Soft brush (Throttle body).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · SERVICE SPECIFICATIONS — SERVICE DATA

Maintenance

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p103 OEM manual

  • SERVICE DATA — 3S-GTE SMPI SYSTEM

    Reference table of resistance, pressure, and electrical specifications for fuel system components including fuel pressure regulator, fuel pump, cold start injector, injector, air flow sensor, throttle body, throttle position sensor, IACV, cold start injector time switch, ECTS, solenoid resistor, fuel pump resistor, VSV (T-VIS), and VSV (Turbocharging pressure).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · SOLENOID RESISTOR

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p106 OEM manual

  • SOLENOID RESISTOR WIRING

    The solenoid resistor is powered via the ignition switch (IG2) through the AM2 40A fuse and Ignition Main Relay. Battery positive (+B) feeds the solenoid resistor assembly which supplies resistors #10, #20, #30, #40 to injectors No.10, No.20, No.30, No.40. The PCME controls injectors via terminals #4, #3, #2, #1, E01, E02. The AM2 7.5A fuse protects the AM2 branch from the MAIN FL 2.0L fusible link and battery.

  • COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    The solenoid resistor assembly is located in the engine bay alongside the A/C Idle-Up Valve. Disconnect the Solenoid Resistor Connector and Fuel Pump Connector prior to removal. The solenoid resistor mounts to a bracket and is secured with screws/bolts. The fuel pump connector is located at the base of the assembly.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Solenoid Resistor

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p107 OEM manual

  • SOLENOID RESISTOR REPLACEMENT

    See Components for Removal and Installation.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · THROTTLE BODY

Body

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p109 OEM manual

  • THROTTLE BODY

    Diagram showing the Throttle Body assembly location including the Throttle Body, Throttle Position Sensor, and Throttle Opener on the 3S-GTE engine. Also includes a wiring diagram showing the Throttle Position Sensor connector pinout (E2, IDL, VTA, VC) and its connection to the PCME terminals (E2, IDL, VTA, VC, E1, +B/+B1).

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Throttle Body

Body

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p115 OEM manual

  • THROTTLE POSITION SENSOR ADJUSTMENT — APPLY VACUUM AND SET FEELER GAUGE

    (b) Apply vacuum to the throttle opener. (c) Insert a 0.60 mm (0.024 in.) feeler gauge between the throttle stop screw and stop lever. (d) Connect the test probe of an ohmmeter to the terminals IDL and E2 of the sensor.

  • THROTTLE POSITION SENSOR ADJUSTMENT — ROTATE SENSOR

    (e) Gradually turn the sensor clockwise until the ohmmeter deflects, and secure it with the two set screws.

  • THROTTLE POSITION SENSOR ADJUSTMENT — RECHECK CONTINUITY

    (f) Recheck the continuity between terminals IDL and E2. At 0.50 mm (0.020 in.) clearance between lever and stop screw: Continuity. At 0.70 mm (0.028 in.) clearance: No continuity.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · TROUBLESHOOTING WITH VOLT OHMMETER

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p117 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING PROCEDURE BASIS

    The following troubleshooting procedures are designed for inspection of each separate system, and therefore the actual procedure may vary somewhat. However, troubleshooting should be performed while referring to the inspection methods described in this manual.

  • PRE-INSPECTION CHECK

    Before beginning inspection, it is best to first make a simple check of the fuses, H-fuses, fusible link and the condition of the connectors.

  • TROUBLESHOOTING ASSUMPTION

    The following troubleshooting procedures are based on the supposition that the trouble lies in either a short or open circuit within the computer.

  • PCME REPLACEMENT CONDITION

    If engine trouble occurs even though proper operating voltage is detected in the computer connector, then it can be assumed that the PCME is faulty and should be replaced.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · Diagnostic Procedures

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p123 OEM manual

  • VTA – et DIAGNOSTIC PROCEDURE

    Step 1: There is no specified voltage at PCME terminals VTA and E2. (IG SW ON). Step 2: Check that there is voltage between PCME terminals VC and E2. (IG SW ON). If NO, refer to VC–E2 trouble section. Step 3: If VC-E2 OK, check throttle position sensor (See page EG1-362). If BAD, repair or replace. If OK, check wiring between PCME and throttle position sensor. If BAD, repair or replace. If OK, try another PCME.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · EG1-305

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p129 OEM manual

  • CHECK FOR NO VOLTAGE BETWEEN IGT AND E1 (IDLING)

    Diagnostic procedure for trouble code 9: No voltage between PCME terminals IGT and E1 during idling. Standard voltage should be pulse generation.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM

Unclassified

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p133 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSTIC CHECK — AC TO E1 NO VOLTAGE (No. 13)

    Diagnostic flowchart for trouble code No. 13: terminals AC–E1, trouble = No voltage, condition = Air conditioning ON, STD voltage = 9–14 V. Step 1: Confirm there is no voltage between PCME terminals AC and E1 with air conditioning ON. Step 2: Check that there is voltage between PCME terminal AC and body ground. If NO → Check compressor running; if BAD → Check that there is voltage between amplifier terminal and body ground; if BAD → Repair or replace; if OK → Check wiring between amplifier and PCME or compressor; if BAD → Repair or replace. If OK (voltage present at AC to body ground) → Step 3: Check wiring between PCME terminal E1 and body ground; if OK → Try another PCME; if BAD → Repair or replace. After Step 2 OK path also leads to: Check wiring between PCME terminal AC and amplifier; if BAD → Repair or replace.

3S-GTE ENGINE · SMPI SYSTEM · EGR Function Sensor Diagnostic

Emission control

RM285U_1993_3sgte_smpisyst · p135 OEM manual

  • EGR FUNCTION SENSOR CIRCUIT DIAGNOSIS — NO VOLTAGE BETWEEN THG AND E2

    Diagnostic flowchart for condition: There is no voltage between PCME terminals THG and E2 (IG SW ON). Applies to California-spec vehicles only with 3S-GTE engine SMPI system.

  • STEP 1 — CHECK +B SUPPLY TO PCME

    Check that there is voltage between PCME terminal +B or +B1 and body ground (IG SW ON). If OK, proceed to next step. If NO, refer to No.1 (See page EG1-296).

  • STEP 2 — CHECK E1 GROUND WIRING

    Check wiring between PCME terminal E1 and body ground. If OK, proceed. If BAD, repair or replace.

  • STEP 3 — CHECK EGR SYSTEM

    Check EGR system (See page EG1-243). If BAD, repair or replace. If OK, proceed to check EGR function sensor.

  • STEP 4 — CHECK EGR FUNCTION SENSOR

    Check EGR function sensor (See page EG1-402). If BAD, replace EGR function sensor. If OK, check wiring between PCME and EGR function sensor. If wiring OK, try another PCME. If wiring BAD, repair or replace.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · Assembly Removal and Installation

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p1 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Remove and install the parts as shown below. Diamond symbol (◆) denotes non-reusable parts. Torque values are specified in N·m (kgf·cm, ft·lbf) format.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p7 OEM manual

  • TORQUE CONVERTER CLEANING

    If the transmission is contaminated, the torque converter and transmission cooler should be thoroughly flushed with ATF.

  • INSPECT ONE-WAY CLUTCH

    Install SST in the inner race of the one-way clutch (SST 09350-32014, 09351-32010). Install SST so that it fits in the notch of the converter hub and outer race of the one-way clutch (SST 09350-32014, 09351-32020).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · DESCRIPTION · GENERAL DESCRIPTION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p16 OEM manual

  • GENERAL DESCRIPTION

    The A241 E automatic transaxle is a 4-speed transaxle with a lock-up mechanism developed exclusively for use with a transversely-mounted engine. The A241 E automatic transaxle is an Electronically Controlled Transmission (hereafter called ECT). The automatic transaxle is mainly composed of the torque converter with lock-up clutch, 4-speed planetary gear unit, the hydraulic control system and the electronic control system. To minimize the possibility of incorrect operation of the automatic transaxle, a shift lock mechanism has also been added.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · DIFFERENTIAL OIL SEAL

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p18 OEM manual

  • DIFFERENTIAL OIL SEAL INSTALLATION

    Installation procedure for LH and RH differential oil seals on the automatic transaxle.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · OPERATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p19 OEM manual

  • OPERATION — CLUTCH AND BRAKE APPLICATION TABLE

    The table defines which clutches (C1, C2, C3), brakes (B1, B2, B3, B4), and one-way clutches (F1, F2, F3) are operating (O) for each shift lever position (P, R, N, D, 2, L) and gear (1st, 2nd, 3rd, OD). Note: Down-shift only in L range, 2nd gear — no up-shift.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · OPERATION · FUNCTION OF COMPONENTS

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p20 OEM manual

  • FUNCTION OF COMPONENTS

    Describes the function of each component in the automatic transaxle: C1 Forward Clutch connects input shaft and front planetary ring gear; C2 Direct Clutch connects input shaft and front & rear planetary sun gear; C3 U/D Clutch connects underdrive sun gear and underdrive planetary carrier; B1 2nd Coast Brake prevents front & rear planetary sun gear from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; B2 2nd Brake prevents outer race of F1 from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise thus preventing the front & rear planetary sun gear from turning counterclockwise; B3 1st & Reverse Brake prevents rear planetary carrier from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; B4 U/D Brake prevents underdrive sun gear from turning either clockwise or counterclockwise; F1 No. 1 One-Way Clutch — when B2 is operating, this clutch prevents the front & rear planetary sun gear from turning counterclockwise; F2 No. 2 One-Way Clutch prevents rear planetary carrier from turning counterclockwise; F3 U/D One-Way Clutch prevents underdrive planetary sun gear from turning clockwise; Planetary Gears change the route through which driving force is transmitted in accordance with the operation of each clutch and brake in order to increase or reduce the input and output speed.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · OPERATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p21 OEM manual

  • D or 2 Range 1st Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in D or 2 Range 1st Gear position (reference AT3216).

  • 2 Range 2nd Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in 2 Range 2nd Gear position (reference AT3220).

  • D Range 2nd Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in D Range 2nd Gear position (reference AT3217).

  • L Range 1st Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in L Range 1st Gear position (reference AT3221).

  • D Range 3rd Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in D Range 3rd Gear position (reference AT3218).

  • R Range Reverse Gear

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in R Range Reverse Gear position (reference AT3222).

  • D Range O/D

    Schematic diagram showing power flow through the automatic transaxle in D Range Overdrive (O/D) position (reference AT3219).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · OPERATION · Hydraulic Control System

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p22 OEM manual

  • HYDRAULIC CONTROL SYSTEM COMPOSITION

    The hydraulic control system is composed of the oil pump, the valve body, the solenoid valves, the accumulators, the clutches and brakes as well as the fluid passages which connect all of these components.

  • HYDRAULIC PRESSURE GOVERNING

    Based on the hydraulic pressure created by the oil pump, the hydraulic control system governs the hydraulic pressure acting on the torque converter, clutches and brakes in accordance with the vehicle driving conditions.

  • SOLENOID VALVES

    There are three solenoid valves on the valve body. The No. 1 and No. 2 solenoid valves are turned on and off by signals from the PCMT to operate the shift valves and change the gear shift position. The transaxle converter clutch switch valve is operated by signals from the PCMT to engage or disengage the lock-up clutch of the torque converter.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · OPERATION · Electronic Control System

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p23 OEM manual

  • Electronic Control System

    The electronic control system for controlling the shift timing and the operation of the lock-up clutch is composed of the following three parts: (a) Sensors: These sense the vehicle speed and throttle position and send this data to the PCMT in the form of electronic signals. (b) PCMT: This determines the shift and lock-up timing based upon the signals from the sensors. (c) Actuators: Solenoid valves divert hydraulic pressure from one circuit of the hydraulic control unit to another, thus controlling shifting and lock-up timing.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · BASIC TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p38 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING OVERVIEW

    Trouble occurring in the ECT can stem from one of three sources: the engine, the ECT electronic control unit or the transmission itself. Before troubleshooting, determine in which these three sources the problem lies, and begin troubleshooting with the simplest operation, gradually working up in order of difficulty.

  • BASIC TROUBLESHOOTING

    Before troubleshooting and ECT, first determine whether the problem is electrical or mechanical. To do this, just refer to the basic troubleshooting flow-chart provided below. If the cause is already known, using the basic troubleshooting chart below along with the general troubleshooting chart on the following page should speed the procedure. The flow-chart sequence is: (1) Preliminary Check (See page AX-14) — Bad leads to Repair or Replace; OK leads to (2) Read Diagnostic Code (See page AX-18) — Bad leads to Repair or Replace; OK leads to (3) Manual Shifting Test (See page AX-23) — Bad leads to Mechanical System Tests (See page AX-36) — Bad leads to Repair Transaxle; OK leads to (4) Electrical Control System Check (See page AX-25) — Bad leads to Repair or Replace; OK leads to (5) Matrix Chart (See page AX-46) — Bad leads to Repair or Replace.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · GENERAL TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p39 OEM manual

  • GENERAL TROUBLESHOOTING

    Refer to A241E Automatic Transaxle Repair Manual (Pub. No. RM291U) when * mark appears in the column for page numbers.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p42 OEM manual

  • CHECK FLUID LEVEL

    Check the fluid level with the normal fluid temperature (158–176°F or 70–80°C) and add as necessary. Do not overfill.

    • Do not overfill.
  • INSPECT AND ADJUST THROTTLE CABLE

    Check that the throttle valve is fully closed. Check that the inner cable is not slack. Measure the distance between the outer cable end and stopper on the cable. Standard boot and cable stopper distance: 0–1 mm (0–0.04 in.). If the distance is not standard, adjust the cable by the adjusting nuts.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p44 OEM manual

  • DIAGNOSIS SYSTEM DESCRIPTION

    A self-diagnosis function is built into the electrical control system. Warning is indicated by the overdrive OFF indicator light. Warning and diagnostic codes can be read only when the overdrive switch is ON. If OFF, the overdrive OFF light is lit continuously and will not blink.

  • MALFUNCTION WARNING VIA O/D OFF LIGHT

    If a malfunction occurs within the speed sensors (No. 1 or 2) or solenoids (No. 1 or 2), the overdrive OFF light will blink to warn the driver. However, there will be no warning of a malfunction with lock-up solenoid.

  • READING DIAGNOSTIC CODE VIA BLINK COUNT

    The diagnostic code can be read by the number of blinks of the overdrive OFF indicator light when terminals TE1 and E1 are connected. (See page AX-25)

  • THROTTLE POSITION SENSOR / BRAKE SIGNAL INSPECTION

    The throttle position sensor or brake signal are not indicated, but inspection can be made by checking the voltage at terminal TT of the data link connector.

  • GEAR SIGNAL CHECK WHILE DRIVING

    The signals to each gear can be checked by measuring the voltage at terminal TT of the data link connector while driving.

  • DIAGNOSTIC CODE RETENTION AND CANCELLATION

    The diagnostic code (trouble code) is retained in memory by the PCMT and due to back-up voltage, is not canceled out when the engine is turned off. Consequently, after repair, it is necessary to turn the ignition switch off and remove the EFI fuse (15A) or disconnect the PCMT connector to cancel out the diagnostic (trouble) code. (See page AX-19)

  • CHECK BATTERY FIRST

    Low battery voltage will cause faulty operation of the diagnosis system. Therefore, always check the battery first.

  • USE HIGH-IMPEDANCE TEST INSTRUMENTS

    Use a voltmeter and ohmmeter that have an impedance of at least 10 kΩ/V.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · DIAGNOSTIC CODES

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p46 OEM manual

  • HINT: CODES 62, 63, 64 — ELECTRICAL MALFUNCTION ONLY

    If codes 62, 63, or 64 appear, there is an electrical malfunction in the solenoid. Causes due to mechanical failure, such as a stuck valve, will not appear.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · TROUBLESHOOTING FLOW-CHART

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p48 OEM manual

  • OVERDRIVE OFF INDICATOR BLINK WARNING

    If diagnostic code Nos.42, 61, 62 or 63 are output, the overdrive OFF indicator light will begin to blink immediately to warn the driver. However, an impact or shock may cause the blinking to stop; but the code will still be retained in the PCMT memory until canceled out.

  • NO WARNING FOR CODE 64

    There is no warning for diagnostic code No.64.

  • SIMULTANEOUS MALFUNCTION OF SPEED SENSORS

    In the event of a simultaneous malfunction of both No.1 and No.2 speed sensors, no diagnostic code will appear and the fail-safe system will not function. However, when driving in the D range, the transmission will not up-shift from first gear, regardless of the vehicle speed.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p51 OEM manual

  • POSSIBLE GEAR POSITIONS IN ACCORDANCE WITH SOLENOID OPERATING CONDITIONS

    Reference table showing gear positions for D range, 2 range, and L range under Normal operation, No. 1 Solenoid Malfunctioning, No. 2 Solenoid Malfunctioning, and Both Solenoids Malfunctioning conditions. X indicates malfunctions. D range normal: ON/OFF=1st, ON/ON=2nd, OFF/ON=3rd, OFF/OFF=O/D. D range No.1 solenoid malfunctioning: X/ON=3rd for all gear positions. D range No.2 solenoid malfunctioning: ON/X=1st, OFF/X=O/D, OFF/X=O/D, OFF/X=O/D. D range both solenoids malfunctioning: X/X=O/D for all. 2 range normal: ON/OFF=1st, ON/ON=2nd, OFF/ON=3rd. 2 range No.1 solenoid malfunctioning: X/ON=3rd for all. 2 range No.2 solenoid malfunctioning: ON/X=1st, OFF/X=3rd, OFF/X=3rd. 2 range both solenoids malfunctioning: X/X=3rd for all. L range normal: ON/OFF=1st, ON/ON=2nd. L range No.1 solenoid malfunctioning: X/OFF=1st, X/ON=2nd. L range No.2 solenoid malfunctioning: ON/X=1st, ON/X=1st. L range both solenoids malfunctioning: X/X=1st for all.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · ELECTRONIC CONTROL COMPONENTS

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p53 OEM manual

  • ELECTRONIC CONTROL COMPONENTS

    Diagram identifying the electronic control components of the automatic transaxle system. Engine bay components include: Throttle Position Sensor, ECTS, DLC, No. 2 Vehicle Speed Pulse Generator, Park/Neutral Switch, Transaxle Converter Clutch Switch Valve, No. 2 Solenoid Valve, No. 1 Solenoid Valve, and PCMT. Interior/dashboard components include: No. 1 Vehicle Speed Pulse Generator, O/D OFF Indicator Light, Stop Light Switch, and O/D Main Switch.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · Shift point too high or too low

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p55 OEM manual

  • TROUBLE NO. 2 — SHIFT POINT TOO HIGH OR TOO LOW

    Warm up engine. Coolant temp.: 80°C (176°F). ATF temp.: 50–80°C (122–176°F). Connect a voltmeter to check connector terminals Tt and El. Does TT terminal voltage vary with changes in throttle opening? (See page AX-17). If YES → Faulty PCMT or Faulty transaxle. If NO → Check voltage between PC11AT terminals B/K and E: 0 V with brake pedal released, 10–14 V with brake pedal depressed. If NO → Brake signal faulty. If YES → ECU power source and ground faulty, Throttle position sensor signal faulty, or TT terminal wire open or short.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · Trouble No. 3 No up-shift to overdrive (After warm-up)

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p56 OEM manual

  • Trouble No. 3 — No up-shift to overdrive (After warm-up)

    Diagnostic flowchart for troubleshooting no up-shift to overdrive after warm-up. Steps: (1) Road test while shifting manually with solenoid wire connector disconnected. Is there overdrive up-shift in the D range when shifting from L to 2 to D? (See page AX-23). If No → Faulty transaxle. If Yes → (2) Connect solenoid wire connector, and while driving does Tt terminal voltage rise from 0 V to 7 V in sequence? If 0→7 V → Faulty transaxle, Faulty solenoid. If 0→4 V → proceed to OD2/E1 voltage check. If 0 V → (3a) Are there 10–14 V between PCMT terminals 2 and E, when in the D range? If Yes (0→2 V branch) → Faulty neutral start switch circuit, Faulty neutral start switch. If No → Try another PCMT. If 0 V (further) → (3b) Are there 10–14 V between PCMT terminals L and E, when in the D range? If No → Try another PCMT. If Yes → Faulty neutral start switch circuit, Faulty neutral start switch. (4) Is voltage between terminals OD2 and E1 as follows? O/D switch turn ON: 10–14 V; O/D switch turn OFF: 0 V. If No → Faulty O/D switch harness, Faulty O/D switch. If Yes → (5) Is voltage between terminals OD and E, as follows? Approx. 5 V. If Yes → Try another PCMT. If No → (6) Is voltage between PCMT terminals OD and E, normal with the cruise control ECU connector pulled out? If Yes → Faulty cruise control ECU. If No → Faulty PCMT, Faulty cruise control wire harness.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p64 OEM manual

  • STALL TEST PROCEDURE (PICTORIAL)

    Illustrated sequence showing the stall test setup and execution: (1) Chock the wheels, (2) apply the parking brake, (3) depress the brake pedal fully with the left foot, (4) rev the engine to full throttle, (5) select D or R range and perform the stall test, observing the resulting wheel spin/exhaust output at the drive wheels.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p66 OEM manual

  • TIME LAG TEST — SHOCK NOISE CHECK

    With the engine at idle and the vehicle stationary (wheels chocked), shift the selector from N to R and measure the time lag before shock noise occurs. Then shift from N to D and measure the time lag before shock noise occurs. This test is used to evaluate the condition of the automatic transaxle clutches and brakes.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p68 OEM manual

  • DIRECT CLUTCH DEFECTIVE

    Direct clutch is identified as a possible cause of automatic transaxle malfunction during troubleshooting.

  • FIRST AND REVERSE BRAKE DEFECTIVE

    First and reverse brake is identified as a possible cause of automatic transaxle malfunction during troubleshooting.

  • UNDERDRIVE ONE-WAY CLUTCH NOT OPERATING PROPERLY

    Underdrive one-way clutch not operating properly is identified as a possible cause of automatic transaxle malfunction during troubleshooting.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · AUTOMATIC SHIFT SCHEDULE

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p72 OEM manual

  • LOCK-UP OFF IN 2 AND L RANGES

    In the 2 and L ranges, all stages lock-up is OFF.

  • LOCK-UP RELEASE CONDITIONS

    In the following cases, the lock-up will be released regardless of the lock-up pattern: When the throttle is completely closed. When the brake switch is ON.

  • O/D SHIFT INHIBIT AT LOW COOLANT TEMP

    Shift up to O/D will not occur when the engine coolant temp. is below 53°C (127°F).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING · Trouble Shooting Matrix Chart

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p73 OEM manual

  • TROUBLE SHOOTING MATRIX CHART

    You will find the troubles easier using the table will shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of cause in troubles. Check each part in order, if necessary, replace these parts.

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p74 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING — HARSH ENGAGEMENT / NO LOCK-UP / SLIP OR SHUDDER / NO ENGINE BRAKING

    Cross-reference table mapping transmission trouble symptoms to suspect parts. Numbers in cells indicate priority order for inspection. Parts listed include: Electrical control system check (AX-25), Accumulator control valve, 2nd coast brake (B1), C2 accumulator, U/D clutch (C3), U/D brake (B3), U/D planetary gear, B4 accumulator, C3 accumulator, 2nd coast modulator valve, B2 accumulator, 1st and reverse brake, Lock-up relay valve, Torque converter (AX-66), U/D one-way clutch (F3), Oil strainer (AX-49), Pressure relief valve, Direct clutch (C2), Forward clutch (C1), No.2 one-way clutch (F2), Second brake (B2), No.1 one-way clutch (F1), Low coast modulator valve. Symptoms covered: Harsh engagement (1st→2nd→3rd→O/D, 2nd→3rd, 3rd→O/D, O/D→3rd, 3rd→2nd); No lock-up; No lock-up OFF; Slip or shudder (Forward & Reverse after warm-up, Forward & Reverse directly after E/G start, R range, 1st, 2nd, 2nd→3rd up-shift, 3rd, O/D); No engine braking (1st→3rd, 1st, 2nd).

AUTOMATIC TRANSAXLE · VALVE BODY

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_transaxle_auto · p77 OEM manual

  • VALVE BODY INSTALLATION

    Installation procedure for the valve body.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Description

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p2 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The PCME is programmed with data for optimum ignition timing under any and all operating conditions. Using data provided by sensors which monitor various engine functions (rpm, intake air volume, eng, temperature, etc.), the microcomputer (PCME) triggers the spark at precisely the right instant. The PCME monitors the engine condition by signals from each sensor, calculates the ignition timing and sends an ignition signal to the igniter. High voltage from the ignition is distributed to each spark plug in the appropriate order to generate a spark between the electrodes, which ignites the air-fuel mixture.

  • IGNITER

    The igniter temporarily interrupts the primary current with the ignition signal (IGT signal) from the PCME and generates sparks at the spark plug. Also, as a fail-safe measure, when ignition occurs an ignition confirmation signal (IGF signal) is sent to the PCME.

  • IGNITION COIL

    The ignition coil uses a closed core coil with the primary coil wrapped around the core and the secondary coil wrapped around the primary coil. This allows the generation of a high voltage sufficient to cause a spark to jump across the spark plug gap.

  • DISTRIBUTOR

    This correctly distributes high voltage to the spark plug of each cylinder in the specified ignition order.

  • PICKUP COILS

    The NE coil detects the crank angle, and the G1 and G2 coils detect the cam angle.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Distributor Components for Removal and Installation

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p3 OEM manual

  • DISTRIBUTOR COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Exploded diagram showing components required for distributor removal and installation on the 3S-GTE engine. Components identified include: Distributor (with High-Tension Cord), O-Ring (non-reusable part), Ground Strap, Distributor Connector, No. 1 Intake Air Connector, RH Engine Hood Side Panel, Engine Under Cover, and Bracket.

  • NON-REUSABLE PART

    The O-Ring (marked with ◆) is a non-reusable part and must be replaced upon removal.

IGNITION SYSTEM · GTE IGNITION SYSTEM (3S) · Distributor Inspection and Assembly

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p6 OEM manual

  • INSPECT SHAFT

    Turn the shaft and check that it is not rough or worn. If it feels rough or worn, replace the distributor housing assembly.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Installation / Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p13 OEM manual

  • SPARK PLUGS INSPECTION — NOTICES

    Never use a wire brush for cleaning. Never attempt to adjust the electrode gap on used spark plug. Spark plug should be replaced every 100,000 km (60,000 miles).

    • Never use a wire brush for cleaning.
    • Never attempt to adjust the electrode gap on used spark plug.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Ignition Coil Inspection / Distributor Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p16 OEM manual

  • DISTRIBUTOR INSPECTION — PRELIMINARY STEPS

    NOTICE: 'Cold' and 'Hot' in the following sentences express the temperature of the coils themselves. 'Cold' is from -10°C (14°F) to 50°C (104°F) and 'Hot' is from 50°C (104°F) to 100°C (212°F). Steps: 1. DISCONNECT DISTRIBUTOR CONNECTOR. 2. REMOVE DISTRIBUTOR CAP. 3. REMOVE ROTOR.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Distributor Inspection / Igniter Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p17 OEM manual

  • IGNITER INSPECTION

    See procedure Spark Test.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · System Circuit

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p18 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT OPERATION

    To maintain the most appropriate ignition timing, the PCME sends a control signal so that the igniter sends current to the ignition coil and the spark plugs produce a spark.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Precaution

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p19 OEM manual

  • DO NOT LEAVE IGNITION SWITCH ON

    Do not leave the ignition switch on for more than 10 minutes if the engine does not start.

  • CONNECT TACHOMETER TEST PROBE TO TERMINAL IG (–) OF DLC1

    With a tachometer connected to the system, connect the test probe of the tachometer to terminal IG (–) of the data link connector 1.

  • CONNECT TACHOMETER POWER SOURCE PROBE TO SERVICE TERMINAL +B

    With a tachometer connected to the system, connect the power source probe of the tachometer to service terminal +B of the engine compartment relay box.

  • CONFIRM TACHOMETER COMPATIBILITY

    As some tachometers are not compatible with this ignition system, we recommend that you confirm the compatibility of your before use.

  • NEVER ALLOW TACHOMETER TERMINALS TO TOUCH GROUND

    Never allow the tachometer terminals to touch ground as it could result in damage to the igniter and/or ignition coil.

    • Never allow the tachometer terminals to touch ground as it could result in damage to the igniter and/or ignition coil.
  • DO NOT DISCONNECT BATTERY WHILE ENGINE IS RUNNING

    Do not disconnect the battery while the engine is running.

  • CHECK IGNITER GROUNDING

    Check that the igniter is properly grounded to the body.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Preparation

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p20 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    09240-00020 Wire Gauge Set — Air gap; 09843-18020 Diagnosis Check Wire

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09082-00015 TOYOTA Electrical Tester; 09200-00010 Engine Adjust Kit

  • EQUIPMENT

    Spark plug cleaner; Tachometer; Timing light — Ignition timing

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · Service Specifications

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p21 OEM manual

  • IGNITION TIMING

    With Terminals TE1 and E1 connected: 10° BTDC @ idle

  • FIRING ORDER

    1 – 3 – 4 – 2

  • HIGH-TENSION CORD RESISTANCE

    Maximum 25 kΩ per cord

  • SPARK PLUG — RECOMMENDED (ND)

    PK20R8

  • SPARK PLUG — RECOMMENDED (NGK)

    BKR6EP8

  • IGNITION COIL PRIMARY COIL RESISTANCE (Cold)

    0.36 – 0.55 Ω

  • IGNITION COIL PRIMARY COIL RESISTANCE (Hot)

    0.45 – 0.65 Ω

  • IGNITION COIL SECONDARY COIL RESISTANCE (Cold)

    9.0 – 15.4 kΩ

  • IGNITION COIL SECONDARY COIL RESISTANCE (Hot)

    11.4 – 18.1 kΩ

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Cold) G1 – G(–)

    125 – 200 Ω

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Cold) G2 – G(–)

    125 – 200 Ω

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Cold) NE – G(–)

    155 – 250 Ω

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Hot) G1 – G(–)

    160 – 235 Ω

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Hot) G2 – G(–)

    160 – 235 Ω

  • DISTRIBUTOR SIGNAL GENERATOR (PICKUP COIL) RESISTANCE (Hot) NE – G(–)

    195 – 290 Ω

IGNITION SYSTEM · 3S-GTE · System Circuit

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p22 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT OPERATION

    To maintain the most appropriate ignition timing, the PCME sends a control signal so that the igniter sends current to the ignition coil and the spark plugs produce a spark.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · Description

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p23 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The PCME (& T) is programmed with data for optimum ignition timing under any and all operating conditions. Using data provided by sensors which monitor various engine functions (rpm, intake air volume, eng, temperature, etc.), the microcomputer (PCME (& T)) triggers the spark at precisely the right instant. The PCME (& T) monitors the engine condition by signals from each sensor, calculates the ignition timing and sends an ignition signal to the igniter. High voltage from the ignition is distributed to each spark plug in the appropriate order to generate a spark between the electrodes, which ignites the air-fuel mixture.

  • IGNITER

    The igniter temporarily interrupts the primary current with the ignition signal (IGT signal) from the PCM (& T) and generates sparks at the spark plug. Also, as a fail-safe measure, when ignition occurs an ignition confirmation signal (IGF signal) is sent to the PCME (& T).

  • IGNITION COIL

    The ignition coil uses a closed core coil with the primary coil wrapped around the core and the secondary coil wrapped around the primary coil. This allows the generation of a high voltage sufficient to cause a spark to jump across the spark plug gap.

  • DISTRIBUTOR

    This correctly distributes high voltage to the spark plug of each cylinder in the specified ignition order.

  • PICKUP COILS

    The NE coil detects the crank angle, and the G coil detects the cam angle.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · DISTRIBUTOR

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p24 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Exploded/component diagram showing the distributor and associated parts for removal and installation on the 5S-FE engine. Components identified: Distributor Connector (x2), Distributor, O-Ring (non-reusable), Air Cleaner Hose, RH Engine Hood Side Panel, Ground Strap, Engine Under Cover, Bracket.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · Distributor Inspection / Distributor Assembly

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p28 OEM manual

  • INSPECT SHAFT

    Turn the shaft and check that it is not rough or worn. If it feels rough or worn, replace the distributor housing assembly.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · On-Vehicle Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p34 OEM manual

  • HINT: Prevent gasoline injection during crank

    To prevent gasoline from being injected from injectors during this test, crank the engine for no more than 1-2 seconds at a time.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · Spark Plugs Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p36 OEM manual

  • NEVER USE A WIRE BRUSH FOR CLEANING

    Never use a wire brush for cleaning spark plugs.

  • NEVER ADJUST ELECTRODE GAP ON USED SPARK PLUG

    Never attempt to adjust the electrode gap on used spark plug.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · Signal Generator Inspection / Igniter Inspection

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p39 OEM manual

  • IGNITER INSPECTION

    See procedure Spark Plug.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · System Circuit

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p40 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT OPERATION

    To maintain the most appropriate ignition timing, the PCME (& T) sends a control signal so that the igniter sends current to the ignition coil and the spark plugs produce a spark.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · Precaution

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p41 OEM manual

  • DO NOT LEAVE IGNITION SWITCH ON EXCESSIVELY

    Do not leave the ignition switch on for more than 10 minutes if the engine does not start.

  • CONNECT TACHOMETER TEST PROBE TO DLC1 TERMINAL IG (−)

    With a tachometer connected to the system, connect the test probe of the tachometer to terminal IG (−) of the data link connector 1.

  • CONNECT TACHOMETER POWER SOURCE PROBE TO SERVICE TERMINAL +B

    With a tachometer connected to the system, connect the power source probe of the tachometer to service terminal +B of the engine compartment relay box.

  • CONFIRM TACHOMETER COMPATIBILITY

    As some tachometers are not compatible with this ignition system, we recommend that you confirm the compatibility of your before use.

  • NEVER ALLOW TACHOMETER TERMINALS TO TOUCH GROUND

    Never allow the tachometer terminals to touch ground as it could result in damage to the igniter and/or ignition coil.

    • Grounding tachometer terminals can damage the igniter and/or ignition coil.
  • DO NOT DISCONNECT BATTERY WHILE ENGINE IS RUNNING

    Do not disconnect the battery while the engine is running.

  • CHECK IGNITER GROUND

    Check that the igniter is properly grounded to the body.

IGNITION SYSTEM · 5S-FE · System Circuit

Ignition

RM285U_1993_ignition · p44 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT OPERATION

    To maintain the most appropriate ignition timing, the PCME (& T) sends a control signal so that the igniter sends current to the ignition coil and the spark plugs produce a spark.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p2 OEM manual

  • LOW COMPRESSION DIAGNOSIS — OIL SQUIRT TEST

    If the cylinder compression in one or more cylinders is low, pour a small amount of engine oil into the cylinder through the spark plug hole and repeat steps (a) through (c) for cylinders with low compression. If adding oil helps the compression, chances are that the piston rings and/or cylinder bore are worn or damaged. If pressure stays low, a valve may be sticking or seating is improper, or there may be leakage past the gasket.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Engine Mechanical

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p27 OEM manual

  • INSTALL CONNECTING ROD CAP

    Install the connecting rod cap. (See step 6 in Cylinder Block Assembly). 1st Torque: 25 N-m (250 kgf-cm, 18 ft-lbf). 2nd Turn 90°. NOTICE: Do not turn the crankshaft.

    • Do not turn the crankshaft.
  • REMOVE CONNECTING ROD CAP

    Remove the connecting rod cap. (See procedure (b) and (c) above)

  • MEASURE PLASTIGAGE

    Measure the Plastigage at its widest point. If the oil clearance is greater than maximum, replace the bearings. If necessary, grind or replace the crankshaft. HINT: If using a standard bearing, replace it with one having the same number marked on the connecting rod cap. There are three sizes of standard bearings, marked '1', '2' and '3' accordingly.

  • REMOVE PLASTIGAGE

    Completely remove the Plastigage.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p28 OEM manual

  • KEEP BEARINGS AND CONNECTING ROD PARTS TOGETHER

    Keep the bearings, connecting rod and cap together. Arrange the piston and connecting rod assemblies in correct order.

  • PROTECT CRANKSHAFT DURING PISTON INSTALLATION

    Cover the connecting rod bolts with a short piece of hose to protect the crankshaft from damage. Push the piston, connecting rod assembly and upper bearing through the top of the cylinder block.

  • KEEP MAIN BEARING CAP PARTS IN ORDER

    Keep the lower bearing and main bearing cap together. Arrange the main bearing caps and lower thrust washers in correct order.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p30 OEM manual

  • MEASURE PLASTIGAGE AND CHECK OIL CLEARANCE

    Measure the Plastigage at its widest point. Standard clearance for No-3 STD: 0.025–0.044 mm (0.0010–0.0017 in.); U/S 0.25: 0.027–0.067 mm (0.0011–0.0026 in.). Others STD: 0.015–0.034 mm (0.0006–0.0013 in.); U/S 0.25: 0.019–0.059 mm (0.0007–0.0023 in.). Maximum clearance: 0.08 mm (0.0031 in.). If oil clearance is greater than maximum, replace the bearings. If necessary, grind or replace the crankshaft.

  • SELECT CORRECT MAIN BEARING

    If using a standard bearing, replace it with one having the same number. If the number of the bearing cannot be determined, select the correct bearing by adding together the numbers imprinted on the cylinder block and crankshaft, then selecting the bearing with the same number as the total. There are five sizes of standard bearings, marked '1', '2', '3', '4' and '5' accordingly. If replacing the cylinder block subassembly, the bearing standard clearance will be: No.3: 0.027–0.054 mm (0.0011–0.0021 in.); Others: 0.017–0.044 mm (0.0007–0.0017 in.).

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · EG2-125

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p33 OEM manual

  • INSPECT CYLINDER BORE DIAMETER

    There are three sizes of the standard cylinder bore diameter, marked '1', '2' and '3' accordingly. The mark is stamped on the top of the cylinder block. Using a cylinder gauge, measure the cylinder bore diameter at positions A, B and C in the thrust and axial directions. If the diameter is greater than maximum, rebore all the four cylinders. If necessary, replace the cylinder block.

  • REMOVE CYLINDER RIDGE

    If the wear is less than 0.2 mm (0.008 in.), using a ridge reamer, grind the top of the cylinder.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Piston and Connecting Rod Inspection

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p35 OEM manual

  • ARRANGE PARTS IN ORDER

    The piston and pin are a matched set. Arrange the pistons, pins, rings, connecting rods and bearings in correct order.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Boring

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p40 OEM manual

  • BORE ALL FOUR CYLINDERS

    Bore all the four cylinders for the oversized piston outside diameter.

  • REPLACE PISTON RINGS

    Replace all the piston rings with ones to match the oversized pistons.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · 5S-FE ENGINE · Cylinder Head

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p87 OEM manual

  • CLEAN VALVE GUIDE BUSHINGS

    Using a valve guide bushing brush and solvent, clean all the guide bushings.

  • CLEAN CYLINDER HEAD

    Using a soft brush and solvent, thoroughly clean the cylinder head.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Head

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p90 OEM manual

  • HINT: Different bushings for intake and exhaust

    Different the bushings are used for the intake and exhaust.

  • Heat cylinder head before installing guide bushings

    Gradually heat the cylinder head to 80–100°C (176–212°F).

  • Install intake guide bushing

    (Intake) Using SST and a hammer, tap in a new guide bushing until there is 8.0–8.8 mm (0.315–0.346 in.) protruding from the cylinder head. SST 09201-70010

  • Install exhaust guide bushing

    (Exhaust) Using SST and a hammer, tap in a new guide bushing until the snap ring makes contact with the cylinder head. SST 09201-70010

  • Ream guide bushing after installation

    Using a sharp 6 mm reamer, ream the guide bushing to obtain the standard specified clearance (See step 5 above) between the guide bushing and valve stem.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · EG2-70

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p91 OEM manual

  • CHECK VALVE HEAD MARGIN THICKNESS

    Check the valve head margin thickness. If the margin thickness is less than minimum, replace the valve.

  • CHECK VALVE OVERALL LENGTH

    Check the valve overall length. If the overall length is less than minimum, replace the valve.

  • CHECK VALVE STEM TIP FOR WEAR

    Check the surface of the valve stem tip for wear. If the valve stem tip is worn, resurface the tip with a grinder or replace the valve. NOTICE: Do not grind off more then minimum.

    • Do not grind off more then minimum.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Engine Mechanical

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p92 OEM manual

  • CHECK VALVE SEATING POSITION

    Apply a light coat of prussian blue (or white lead) to the valve face. Lightly press the valve against the seat. Do not rotate valve.

  • CHECK VALVE FACE AND SEAT

    If blue appears 360° around the face, the valve is concentric. If not, replace the valve. If blue appears 360° around the valve seat, the guide and face are concentric. If not, resurface the seat. Check that the seat contact is in the middle of the valve face with the following width: 1.0 – 1.4 mm (0.039 – 0.055 in.). If not, correct the valve seats as follows: (1) If the seating is too high on the valve face, use 30° and 45° cutters to correct the seat. (2) If the seating is too low on the valve face, use 75° and 45° cutters to correct the seat.

  • HAND-LAP VALVE AND VALVE SEAT

    Hand-lap the valve and valve seat with an abrasive compound. After hand-lapping, clean the valve and valve seat.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Cylinder Head Assembly

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p97 OEM manual

  • THOROUGHLY CLEAN ALL PARTS

    Thoroughly clean all parts to be assembled.

  • APPLY NEW ENGINE OIL

    Before installing the parts, apply new engine oil to all sliding and rotating surfaces.

  • REPLACE ALL GASKETS AND OIL SEALS

    Replace all gaskets and oil seals with new ones.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p109 OEM manual

  • CONNECT VSV HOSES AND CONNECTOR

    Connect the following hoses: (1) Vacuum hose (from port E of VSV) to fuel pressure regulator; (2) Vacuum hose (from port G of VSV) to gas filter. Connect the VSV connector.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p110 OEM manual

  • CONNECT HOSES AND CONNECTORS TO THROTTLE BODY

    Connect the following hoses: (1) Vacuum hose (from upper port of TVS) to port "P" of throttle body; (2) Vacuum hose (from port "Q" of EGR vacuum modulator) to port "E" of throttle body; (3) Vacuum hose (from port "R" of EGR vacuum modulator) to port "R" of throttle body; (4) PCV hose (from cylinder head) to throttle body; (5) Air hose (port F of A/C idle-up valve). Connect the following connectors: Throttle position sensor connector. IACV connector.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · ENGINE MECHANICAL DESCRIPTION

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p117 OEM manual

  • ENGINE MECHANICAL DESCRIPTION

    The 5S-FE engine is an in-line, 4-cylinder, 2.2 liter DOHC 16-valve engine.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Troubleshooting

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p121 OEM manual

  • CO/HC TROUBLESHOOTING PROCEDURE

    If the CO/HC concentration does not comply with regulations, perform troubleshooting in the order given below: (a) Check oxygen sensor operation (See Oxygen Sensor Inspection under MPI System). (b) See the table below for possible causes, and then inspect and correct the applicable causes if necessary.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · ENGINE MECHANICAL DESCRIPTION

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p122 OEM manual

  • ENGINE MECHANICAL DESCRIPTION

    The 5S-FE engine is an in-line, 4-cylinder, 2.2 liter DOHC 16-valve engine.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p123 OEM manual

  • ENGINE OVERVIEW — CYLINDER NUMBERING AND CRANKSHAFT

    The 5S–FE engine is an in–line, 4–cylinder engine with the cylinders numbered 1–2–3–4 from the front. The crankshaft is supported by 5 bearings inside the crankcase made of aluminum alloy.

  • CRANKSHAFT BALANCE WEIGHTS AND OIL SUPPLY

    The crankshaft is integrated with 8 weights for balance. Oil holes are placed in the center of the crankshaft to supply oil to the connecting rods, bearing, pistons and other components.

  • IGNITION ORDER AND CYLINDER HEAD DESIGN

    The ignition order is 1–3–4–2. The cylinder head is made of aluminum alloy, with a cross flow type intake and exhaust layout and with pent–roof type combustion chambers. The spark plugs are located in the center of the combustion chambers.

  • INTAKE MANIFOLD — INERTIAL SUPERCHARGING

    The intake manifold has 4 independent long ports and utilizes the inertial supercharging effect to improve engine torque at low and medium speeds.

  • VALVE SPRINGS — IRREGULAR PITCH

    Exhaust and intake valves are equipped with irregular pitch springs made of special valve spring carbon steel which are capable of functioning no matter what the engine speed.

  • CAMSHAFT DRIVE AND LUBRICATION

    The intake camshaft is driven by a timing belt, and a gear on the intake camshaft engages with a gear on the exhaust camshaft to drive it. The cam journal is supported at 5 places between the valve lifters of each cylinder and on the front end of the cylinder head. Lubrication of the cam journals and gears is accomplished by oil being supplied through the oiler port in the center of the camshaft.

  • VALVE CLEARANCE ADJUSTMENT — OUTER SHIM TYPE

    Adjustment of the valve clearance is done by means of an outer shim type system, in which valve adjusting shims are located above the valve lifters. This permits replacement of the shims without removal of the camshafts.

  • PISTONS — MATERIAL AND DESIGN

    Pistons are made of high temperature–resistant aluminum alloy, and a depression is built into the piston head to prevent interference with the valves.

  • PISTON PINS — FULL-FLOATING TYPE

    Piston pins are the full–floating type, with the pins fastened to neither the piston boss nor the connecting rods. Instead, snap rings are fitted on both ends of the pins, preventing the pins from falling out.

  • PISTON RINGS — MATERIALS AND FUNCTION

    The No.1 compression ring is made of steel and the No.2 compression ring is made of cast iron. The oil ring is made of a combination of steel and stainless steel. The outer diameter of each piston ring is slightly larger than the diameter of the piston and the flexibility of the rings allows them to hug the cylinder walls when mounted on the piston. Compression rings No.1 and No.2 work to prevent gas leakage from the cylinder and the oil ring works to scrape oil off the cylinder walls to prevent it from entering the combustion chambers.

  • CYLINDER BLOCK — MATERIAL AND CONSTRUCTION

    The cylinder block is made of cast iron. It has 4 cylinders which are approximately twice the length of the piston stroke. The top of each cylinder is closed off by the cylinder head and the lower end of the cylinders becomes the crankcase, in which the crankshaft is installed. In addition, the cylinder block contains a water jacket, through which coolant is pumped to cool the cylinders.

  • OIL PAN — DESIGN AND DIVIDING PLATE

    The oil pan is bolted onto the bottom of the cylinder block. The oil pan is an oil reservoir made of pressed steel sheet. A dividing plate is included inside the oil pan to keep sufficient oil in the bottom of the pan even when the vehicle is tilted. This dividing plate also prevents the oil from making waves when the vehicle is stopped suddenly and the oil shifts away from the oil pump suction pipe.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Special Tools & Equipment

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p126 OEM manual

  • EQUIPMENT

    The following general equipment items are required for engine mechanical service on the 5S-FE engine: Battery specific gravity gauge, Belt tension gauge, Caliper gauge, CO/HC meter, Compression gauge, Connecting rod aligner, Cylinder gauge, Dial indicator, Dye penetrant, Engine Tune-up tester, Heater, Magnetic finger, Micrometer, Piston ring compressor, Piston ring expander, Plastigage, Precision straight edge, Soft brush, Spring tester (Valve spring), Steel square (Valve spring), Thermometer.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p139 OEM manual

  • HINT: TIMING BELT MATCHMARK ALIGNMENT CHECK (WHEN RE-USING TIMING BELT)

    After loosening the crankshaft pulley bolt, check that the timing belt matchmark aligns with the end of the No. 1 timing belt cover when the crankshaft pulley groove is aligned with the timing mark "0" of the No. 1 timing belt cover. If the matchmark does not align, align as follows:

  • ALIGN MATCHMARK WHEN OUT OF ALIGNMENT ON CLOCKWISE SIDE

    Align the matchmark by pulling the timing belt up on the water pump pulley side while turning the crankshaft pulley counterclockwise. After aligning the matchmark, hold the timing belt and turn the crankshaft pulley clockwise, and align its groove with timing mark "0" of the No. 1 timing belt cover.

  • ALIGN MATCHMARK WHEN OUT OF ALIGNMENT ON COUNTER-CLOCKWISE SIDE

    Align the matchmark by pulling the timing belt up on the No. 1 idler pulley side while turning the crankshaft pulley clockwise. After aligning the matchmark, hold the timing belt and turn the crankshaft pulley counterclockwise, and align its groove with timing mark "0" of the No. 1 timing belt cover.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · TROUBLESHOOTING

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p151 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE USAGE

    Find the source of trouble by correctly using the table shown. Each number shows the order of priority of the causes of the trouble. Check each part in the order shown. If necessary, replace the part.

  • WIRE HARNESS INSPECTION HINT

    When inspecting a wire harness or circuit, the electrical wiring diagrams at the end of volume 2 of repair manual should be referred to and the circuits of related systems also should be checked.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Tune-Up

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p154 OEM manual

  • CHECK OIL QUALITY

    Check the oil for deterioration, entry of water, discoloring or thinning. If oil quality is poor, replace the oil.

  • CHECK ENGINE OIL LEVEL

    The oil level should be between the "L" and "F" marks on the dipstick. If low, check for leakage and add oil up to the "F" mark.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · EG2-12

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p155 OEM manual

  • AIR FILTER INSPECTION AND CLEANING

    1. REMOVE AIR FILTER: Remove the air cleaner cap and air filter. 2. INSPECT AND CLEAN AIR FILTER: (a) Visually check that the air filter is not excessively damaged or only. If necessary, replace the air filter. (b) Clean the air filter with compressed air. First blow from the inside thoroughly, then blow off the outside of the air filter. 3. REINSTALL AIR FILTER.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · Alternator Drive Belt · Inspection

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p157 OEM manual

  • NEW BELT DEFINITION

    "New belt" refers to a belt which has been used less than 5 minutes on a running engine.

  • USED BELT DEFINITION

    "Used belt" refers to a belt which has been used on a running engine for 5 minutes or more.

  • CHECK BELT SEATING IN RIBBED GROOVES

    After installing the belt, check that it fits properly in the ribbed grooves. Check by hand to confirm that the belt has not slipped out of the groove on the bottom of the pulley.

  • RECHECK TENSION AFTER NEW BELT INSTALLATION

    After installing a new belt, run the engine for about 5 minutes and recheck the belt tension.

5S-FE ENGINE · ENGINE MECHANICAL · Valve Clearance

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p159 OEM manual

  • ARRANGE GROMMETS IN ORDER

    Arrange the grommets in correct order, so that they can be reinstalled into their original positions. This minimizes any possibility of oil leakage due to reuse of grommets.

ENGINE MECHANICAL · 5S-FE ENGINE · Adjusting Shim Selection Chart (Intake)

Engine — mechanical

RM285U_1993_5sfe_engineme · p161 OEM manual

  • INTAKE SHIM SELECTION EXAMPLE

    The 2.800 mm (0.1102 in.) shim is installed, and the measured clearance is 0.450 mm (0.0177 in.). Replace the 2.800 mm (0.1102 in.) shim with a new No.11 shim.

  • SHIM THICKNESS HINT

    New shims have the thickness in millimeters imprinted on the face.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Description & Operation

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p1 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    A fully pressurized, fully filtered lubrication system has been adopted for this engine.

  • OPERATION

    Oil flow path: OIL PAN → OIL STRAINER → OIL PUMP (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL FILTER (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL COOLER (with RELIEF VALVE) → MAIN OIL HOLE → distributed to: CRANKSHAFT (→ CONNECTING RODS → PISTONS), TURBOCHARGER, OIL NOZZLES, CYLINDER HEAD (→ CAMSHAFT JOURNALS → CAMS → VALVE LIFTERS & VALVE STEMS).

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p3 OEM manual

  • LUBRICATE OIL FILTER GASKET

    Lubricate the filter rubber gasket with clean engine oil.

  • INSTALL OIL FILTER BY HAND

    Tighten the oil filter by hand until the rubber gasket contacts the seat of the filter mounting.

  • FINAL TIGHTEN OIL FILTER WITH SST

    Using SST 09228-06500, give it an additional 3/4 turn to seat the filter.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Oil Cooler Inspection / Installation

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p10 OEM manual

  • OIL COOLER INSTALLATION

    See Components for Removal and Installation. Install oil cooler bracket as follows: (a) Install two new O-rings to the oil cooler bracket. (b) Apply a light coat of engine oil on the small O-ring. (c) Install the oil cooler bracket with the four bolts. Torque: 78 N-m (800 kgf-cm, 58 ft-lbf).

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · OIL NOZZLE

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p15 OEM manual

  • OIL NOZZLES INSPECTION — INSPECT RELIEF VALVE

    Push the valve with a wooden stick to check if it is stuck. If stuck, replace the relief valve.

  • OIL NOZZLES INSTALLATION — INSTALL OIL NOZZLES

    Using a 5 mm hexagon wrench, install the oil nozzle with the bolt. Install the four nozzles. Torque: 9.1 N–m (93 kgf–cm, 81in.–lbf)

  • OIL NOZZLES INSTALLATION — INSTALL CRANKSHAFT

    See Cylinder Block under Engine Mechanical.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Oil Pump Inspection / Oil Pump Oil Seal Replacement

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p29 OEM manual

  • OIL PUMP OIL SEAL REPLACEMENT — REMOVE OIL SEAL

    Using a screwdriver, pry out the oil seal.

  • OIL PUMP OIL SEAL REPLACEMENT — INSTALL OIL SEAL

    Using SST and a hammer, tap in a new oil seal until its surface is flush with the oil pump cover edge. Apply MP grease to the oil seal lip.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p34 OEM manual

  • INSTALL OIL PAN

    Install the oil pan with seventeen bolts and two nuts. Torque: 5.4 N–m (55 kgf–cm, 48 in.–lbf). Install the dipstick. Connect the turbocharger oil outlet hose to the oil pan. Connect the oil level sensor connector.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p36 OEM manual

  • CONNECT TRANSAXLE CONTROL CABLES

    Connect the two transaxle control cables to the transaxle.

  • EXHAUST PIPE INSTALLATION HINT

    The stabilizer bar and drive shaft will be in the way while installing the exhaust pipe. Follow directions according to illustration. Steps are labeled 1st, 2nd, 3rd with Push and Clear indicators for maneuvering around the stabilizer bar and drive shaft.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · Description & Operation

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p41 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    A fully pressurized, fully filtered lubrication system has been adopted for this engine.

  • OPERATION

    Oil flow path: OIL PAN → OIL STRAINER → OIL PUMP (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL FILTER (with RELIEF VALVE) → OIL COOLER (with RELIEF VALVE) → MAIN OIL HOLE → distributed to: CRANKSHAFT → CONNECTING RODS → PISTONS; OIL NOZZLES; TURBOCHARGER; CYLINDER HEAD → CAMSHAFT JOURNALS → CAMS → VALVE LIFTERS & VALVE STEMS.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p42 OEM manual

  • LUBRICATION SYSTEM OVERVIEW

    A pressure feeding lubrication system has been adopted to supply oil to the moving parts of this engine. The lubrication system consists of an oil pan, oil pump, oil filter and other external parts which supply oil to the moving parts in the engine block. Oil from the oil pan is pumped up by the oil pump. After it passes through the oil filter, it is through the various oil holes in the crankshaft and cylinder block. After passing through the cylinder block and performing its lubricating function, the oil is returned by gravity to the oil pan. A dipstick on the center left side of the cylinder block is provided to check the oil level.

  • OIL PUMP

    The oil pump pumps up oil from the oil pan and feeds it under pressure to the various parts of the engine. An oil strainer is mounted in front of the inlet to the oil pump to remove impurities. The oil pump itself is a trochoid type pump, inside of which is a drive rotor and a driven rotor. When the drive rotor rotates, the driven rotor rotates in the same direction, and since the axis of the drive rotor shaft is different from the center of the driven rotor, the space between the two rotors is changed as they rotate. Oil is drawn in when the space widens and is discharged when the space becomes narrow.

  • OIL PRESSURE REGULATOR (RELIEF VALVE)

    At high engine speeds, the engine oil supplied by the oil pump exceeds the capacity of the engine to utilize it. For that reason, the oil pressure regulator works to prevent an oversupply of oil. During normal oil supply, a coil spring and valve keep the by-pass closed, but when too much oil is being fed, the pressure becomes extremely high, overpowering the force of the spring and opening the valves. This allows the excess oil to flow through the valve and return to the oil pan.

  • OIL FILTER

    The oil filter is a full flow type filter with a relief valve built into the paper filter element. Particles of metal from wear, airborne dirt, carbon and other impurities can get into the oil during use and could cause accelerated wear or seizing if allowed to circulate through the engine. The oil filter, integrated into the oil line, removes these impurities as the oil passes through it. The filter is mounted outside the engine to simplify replacement of the filter element. A relief valve is also included ahead of the filter element to relieve the high oil pressure in case the filter element becomes clogged with impurities. The relief valve opens when the oil pressure overpowers the force of the spring. Oil passing through the relief valve by-passes the oil filter and flows directly into the main oil hole in the engine.

3S-GTE ENGINE · LUBRICATION SYSTEM · PREPARATION

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_3sgte_lubricat · p43 OEM manual

  • SST (SPECIAL SERVICE TOOLS)

    List of special service tools required for lubrication system service: 09032-00100 Oil Pan Seal Cutter; 09226-10010 Crankshaft Front & Rear Bearing Replacer (Crankshaft front oil seal); 09228-06500 Oil Filter Wrench; 09616-30011 Steering Worm Bearing Adjusting Screw Wrench (Oil pump pulley); 09620-30010 Steering Gear Box Replacer Set including (09627-30010) Steering Sector Shaft Bushing Replacer (Oil pump oil seal) and (09631-00020) Handle (Oil pump oil seal).

  • RECOMMENDED TOOLS

    09090-04000 Engine Sling Device (For suspending engine); 09200-00010 Engine Adjust Kit; 09905-00013 Snap Ring Pliers.

  • EQUIPMENT

    Oil pressure gauge; Torque wrench.

STARTING SYSTEM · PARK NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS) · Inspect Starter Relay

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p1 OEM manual

  • CLUTCH START SWITCH

    See MX section.

  • PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS)

    See AX section.

STARTING SYSTEM · DESCRIPTION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p3 OEM manual

  • DESCRIPTION

    The starter is a reduction type with a small, high-speed motor used to drive the pinion gear. The starting system consists of the following components: AM2 Fuse (7.5 A), Starter, Starter Relay, Park/Neutral Switch, and Clutch Start Switch.

STARTING SYSTEM · OPERATION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p4 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT OPERATION

    When the ignition switch is turned to START position, current flows from terminal 50 to the coil of the solenoid and the plunger is pulled by the magnetic force of the coil. When the plunger is pulled to the left as shown above, the contact plate of the plunge allows current from the battery to flow directly from terminal 30 to the motor, and the starter rotates. When the engine is running and the ignition switch is returned to ON, the magnetic force of the coil disappears and the contact plate of the plunger is returned to its original position by the return spring. Battery voltage no longer flows from terminal 30, so the motor stops.

STARTING SYSTEM · PARK NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS) · Inspect Starter Relay

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p5 OEM manual

  • CLUTCH START SWITCH

    See MX section.

  • PARK NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS)

    See AX section.

STARTING SYSTEM · SERVICE SPECIFICATIONS

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p7 OEM manual

  • Starter rated voltage and output power

    12 V 1.4 kW, 12 V 1.6 kW

  • Starter no-load characteristics (rpm) — Compact type

    3,000 rpm or more

  • Starter no-load characteristics (rpm) — Conventional type

    3,500 rpm or more

STARTING SYSTEM · STARTER · COMPONENTS FOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p12 OEM manual

  • COMPONENTS FOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY — CONVENTIONAL TYPE (1.4 kW and 1.6 kW)

    Exploded diagram showing all components for the Conventional Type starter (1.4 kW and 1.6 kW). Components listed: Idler Gear, Pinion Gear, Bearing, Steel Ball, Clutch Shaft, Compression Spring, Pinion Gear, Snap Ring (non-reusable), Compression Spring, Starter Clutch, Bearing Retainer, Spring Retainer, Starter Housing, Stop Collar, Front Bearing, Magnetic Switch, Return Spring, Armature, Rear Bearing, O-Ring (non-reusable), Field Frame (Field Coil), End Cover, O-Ring (non-reusable), Dust Protector, Brush Holder, O-Ring (non-reusable).

  • COMPONENTS FOR DISASSEMBLY AND ASSEMBLY — COMPACT TYPE (1.4 kW)

    Exploded diagram showing all components for the Compact Type starter (1.4 kW). Components listed: Bearing, Pinion Gear, Steel Ball, Clutch Shaft, Compression Spring, Pinion Gear, Snap Ring (non-reusable), Compression Spring, Starter Clutch, Spring Retainer, Starter Housing, Stop Collar, Front Bearing, Magnetic Switch, Return Spring, Armature, Rear Bearing, O-Ring (non-reusable), Field Frame (Field Coil), End Cover, O-Ring (non-reusable), Dust Protector, Brush Holder, O-Ring (non-reusable). Note: Parts marked with ◆ are non-reusable parts.

STARTING SYSTEM · STARTER

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p16 OEM manual

  • INSPECT FIELD COIL FOR OPEN CIRCUIT

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between the lead wire and field coil brush lead. If there is no continuity, replace the field frame.

  • INSPECT FIELD COIL FOR GROUND

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is no continuity between the coil end and field frame. If there is continuity, repair or replace the field frame.

  • INSPECT BRUSH LENGTH

    Using a vernier caliper, measure the brush length. If the length is less than minimum, replace the brush holder and field frame.

STARTING SYSTEM · STARTER · Bearings

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p20 OEM manual

  • INSTALL SNAP RING AND STOP COLLAR

    (d) Push down the pinion gear. (e) Using snap ring pliers, install a new snap ring. (f) Using pliers, compress the snap ring. (g) Check that the snap ring fits correctly. (h) Remove the starter housing and clutch assembly from the brass bar. (i) Using a plastic-faced hammer, tap the clutch shaft and install the stop collar onto the snap ring.

STARTING SYSTEM · STARTER · Magnetic Switch / Starter Assembly

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p22 OEM manual

  • PERFORM PULL-IN COIL OPEN CIRCUIT TEST

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between terminals 50 and C. If there is no continuity, replace the magnetic switch.

  • PERFORM HOLD-IN COIL OPEN CIRCUIT TEST

    Using an ohmmeter, check that there is continuity between terminal 50 and the switch body. If there is no continuity, replace the magnetic switch.

STARTING SYSTEM · PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS) · Inspect Starter Relay

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p29 OEM manual

  • CLUTCH START SWITCH

    See MX section.

  • PARK/NEUTRAL SWITCH (PNS)

    See AX section.

STARTING SYSTEM · OPERATION

Starting / charging

RM285U_1993_starting · p30 OEM manual

  • SYSTEM CIRCUIT — OPERATION

    When the ignition switch is turned to START position, current flows from terminal 50 to the coil of the solenoid and the plunger is pulled by the magnetic force of the coil. When the plunger is pulled to the left as shown above, the contact plate of the plunge allows current from the battery to flow directly from terminal 30 to the motor, and the starter rotates. When the engine is running and the ignition switch is returned to ON, the magnetic force of the coil disappears and the contact plate of the plunger is returned to its original position by the return spring. Battery voltage no longer flows from terminal 30, so the motor stops.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p1 OEM manual

  • ASSEMBLY REMOVAL AND INSTALLATION

    Removal and installation the parts as shown below. Non-reusable parts are marked with a diamond symbol (♦). Specified torques are indicated in N·m (kgf·cm, ft·lbf) format throughout the diagram.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · DESCRIPTION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p44 OEM manual

  • USING A RAZOR BLADE AND GASKET SCRAPER, REMOVE OLD SEALANT

    Using a razor blade and gasket scraper, remove all the old sealant (FIPG) material from the gasket surfaces.

  • THOROUGHLY CLEAN ALL COMPONENTS

    Thoroughly clean all components to remove all the loose material.

  • CLEAN BOTH SEALING SURFACES

    Clean both sealing surfaces with a non-residue solvent.

  • APPLY SEAL PACKING

    Apply the seal packing in approx. 1 mm (0.04 in.) bead along the sealing surface.

  • ASSEMBLE WITHIN 10 MINUTES

    Part must be assembled within 10 minutes of application. Otherwise, the sealant (FIPG) material must be removed and reapplied.

  • GEAR AND SHAFT LAYOUT

    The gear and shaft layout is the same as the E153 manual transaxle.

  • SYNCHROMESH MECHANISM — 2ND AND 3RD GEAR

    A triple-cone type synchromesh mechanism is used in the second gear and a double-cone type synchromesh mechanism is used in the third gear to improve the shift feeling characteristics. This helps to reduce the shifting effort, provide smoothly shifting.

  • REVERSE SYNCHROMESH MECHANISM

    A reverse synchromesh mechanism is used to suppress gear engagement noise in reverse gear shifting while providing smoothly shifting.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · DIFFERENTIAL CASE (Standard Type)

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p68 OEM manual

  • MEASURE PRELOAD AT STARTING

    Using a small torque wrench, measure the preload. New bearing (Add output shaft preload): 0.2–0.4 N·m (2.0–4.1 kgf·cm, 1.7–3.6 in.·lbf). Reused bearing (Add output shaft preload): 0.1–0.2 N·m (1.3–2.5 kgf·cm, 1.1–2.2 in.·lbf). If the preload is not within specification, select the thrust washers. HINT: The total preload will change about 0.1–0.2 N·m (1–2 kgf·cm, 0.9–1.7 ft·lbf) with each shim thickness.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · INPUT SHAFT

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p73 OEM manual

  • MEASURE CLEARANCE OF NO.2 SHIFT FORK AND HUB SLEEVE

    Using a feeler gauge, measure the clearance between the hub sleeve and shift fork. Maximum clearance: 1.0 mm (0.039 in.). If the clearance exceeds the limit, replace the shift fork or hub sleeve.

  • INSPECT INPUT SHAFT

    Check the input shaft for wear or damage. Using a micrometer, measure the outer diameter of the input shaft journal surface. Using a dial indicator, check the shaft runout.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OIL PUMP

Lubrication / oil

RM285U_1993_e153 · p78 OEM manual

  • CHECK SIDE CLEARANCE

    Using a precision straight edge and feeler gauge, measure the side clearance of both rotors.

  • REMOVE OIL PUMP DRIVE ROTOR AND DRIVEN ROTOR

    Remove oil pump drive rotor and driven rotor.

  • IF NECESSARY, REPLACE O-RING

    Using a screwdriver, remove the O-ring. Apply gear oil to the O-ring. Install the O-ring.

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OPERATION

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p81 OEM manual

  • OPERATION

    The illustrations below show the engagements of transaxle gears. Six gear engagement diagrams are shown: 1st gear (1st Drive Gear, 1st Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly), 2nd gear (2nd Drive Gear, 2nd Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly), 3rd gear (3rd Drive Gear, 3rd Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly), 4th gear (4th Drive Gear, 4th Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly), 5th gear (5th Drive Gear, 5th Driven Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly), and Reverse (Reverse Drive Gear, Reverse Driven Gear, Reverse Idler Gear, Differential Drive Gear, Differential Assembly).

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · OUTPUT SHAFT · Component Parts Inspection

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p84 OEM manual

  • REMOVE NO. 1 HUB SLEEVE ASSEMBLY AND FIRST GEAR

    Using a press, remove the NO.1 hub sleeve and 1st gear.

  • REMOVE SYNCHRONIZER RING AND NEEDLE ROLLER BEARINGS

    Remove the synchronizer ring and needle roller bearings.

  • REMOVE OUTPUT SHAFT FRONT BEARING

    Using SST, remove the output shaft front bearing. SST 09950-00020, 09950-00030

MANUAL TRANSAXLE · TROUBLESHOOTING

Transmission / transaxle

RM285U_1993_e153 · p104 OEM manual

  • TROUBLESHOOTING TABLE USAGE

    You will find the troubles easier using the table well shown below. In this table, each number shows the priority of causes in troubles. Check each part in order. If necessary, replace these parts.